word_n of_o truth_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v then_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o seminary_n of_o english_a divine_v under_o the_o government_n of_o d._n allen_n maintain_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o country_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o germany_n also_o for_o bohemia_n and_o student_n of_o polonia_n england_n the_o pope_n seminary_n for_o england_n suetia_n slavonia_n hungaria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o the_o greek_n likewise_o yea_o also_o for_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v such_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v over_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o three_o year_n twelve_o time_n one_o of_o which_o time_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o examination_n by_o conference_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v over_o in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n sixtéene_a time_n with_o a_o treble_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o not_o content_a with_o those_o examination_n we_o afterward_o write_v moreover_o in_o paper_n book_n &_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o without_o all_o vanity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o myself_o after_o many_o year_n study_v afore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o have_v since_o then_o follow_v this_o foresay_a trade_n nine_o year_n this_o be_v partly_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o much_o other_o exercise_n both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o more_o diligence_n will_v you_o have_v we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o you_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o all_o other_o help_v you_o count_v but_o subordinate_a and_o serve_v unto_o this_o and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o know_v we_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o for_o sufficient_a at_o the_o jest_n you_o may_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o we_o therein_o when_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o much_o more_o plain_o than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n now_o then_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o than_o you_o also_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n because_o your_o diligence_n herein_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a but_o special_o because_o together_o with_o this_o rule_n we_o use_v the_o exposition_n that_o you_o renounce_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o such_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o other_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peerless_a ¶_o the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v this_o protestant_a call_n for_o express_v scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o too_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o exception_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o more_o scope_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o to_o shut_v we_o straight_o up_o and_o to_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o they_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a thus_o he_o say_v when_o we_o require_v express_v scripture_n for_o every_o controversy_n we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o almost_o repent_v himself_o again_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v 438._o pur._n 438._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o your_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o least_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 452._o pur._n 452._o canonical_a he_o say_v to_o except_v against_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o also_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n rather_o shall_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o plain_o name_v that_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v well_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o us._n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o geve_v judgement_n against_o we_o if_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v teach_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o again_o he_o remember_v himself_o 452._o pur._n 452._o that_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a father_n likewise_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v we_o yet_o straight_a with_o another_o exception_n he_o say_v here_o a_o little_a afore_o but_o we_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n see_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v sure_a 364._o pur._n 364._o that_o if_o we_o be_v examine_v of_o our_o conscience_n what_o trial_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o will_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o we_o can_v name_v but_o his_o cause_n may_v well_o abide_v it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v why_o m._n allen_n we_o have_v testify_v of_o our_o conscience_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v before_o this_o time_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o not_o of_o he_o alone_o 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o add_v my_o exception_n and_o say_v therefore_o some_o sentence_n not_o stand_v upon_o voluntary_a collection_n but_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o necessary_a collection_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o 452._o pur._n 452._o all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 189._o pur._n 189._o there_o be_v heresy_n be_v for_o example_n your_o own_o heresy_n no_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o may_v find_v some_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o perverse_a wit_n may_v be_v wrest_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n which_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v avoid_v or_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o both_o appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o difference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o heresy_n so_o in_o none_o more_o notable_o then_o in_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n consider_v what_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v rather_o allege_v against_o it_o rather_o for_o it_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o which_o any_o necessary_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o prove_v their_o cause_n or_o which_o have_v not_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a time_n
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o count_n it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v you_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o see_v whosoever_o make_v that_o homily_n he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o that_o brief_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o semipelagian_o which_o bishop_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n they_o take_v it_o and_o so_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la begin_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v p._n innocentius_n and_o p._n zozimus_n and_o out_o of_o certain_a aphrican_a counsel_n approve_v by_o those_o pope_n and_o after_o 8._o or_o 9_o such_o canon_n or_o article_n they_o make_v a_o end_n say_v as_o for_o certain_a more_o subtle_a point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v all_o that_o suffice_v enough_o which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n or_o canon_n in_o no_o wise_a think_v it_o catholic_a that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a praefixis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n set_v here_o before_o again_o in_o gen._n hom._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonem_fw-la sequi_fw-la nolunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n he_o answer_v the_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v not_o true_a flesh_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o neither_o be_v crucify_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v again_o into_o such_o absurdity_n they_o fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o plain_a line_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o putative_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la via_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n o_o christian_n spirit_n if_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o will_v call_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o the._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pseudochriste_n judas_n galileus_n theudas_n and_o such_o other_o also_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n as_o luther_n caluine_n &c._n &c._n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_a pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o come_v into_o their_o cure_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n these_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n the_o other_o be_v thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o only_a by_o scripture_n will_v you_o not_o obey_v he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la enim_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n see_v in_o what_o a_o proper_a sense_n you_o use_v chrysostoms_n word_n these_o be_v the_o four_o place_n one_o other_o you_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o luke_n cap._n 16._o say_v lazaro_n ar._n 12._o chrys_n con_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a life_n yea_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsidedowne_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o namely_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o show_v other_o thereby_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o heresy_n and_o how_o you_o will_v face_v they_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n be_v of_o your_o side_n you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o where_o d._n allen_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o he_o pentecost_n pur._n 387._o leo_fw-la ser._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la pentecost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o general_n custom_n of_o devotion_n keep_v and_o retain_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a may_v be_v back_v with_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a epist_n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n leo_n as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o make_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v overthrow_v heresy_n 14._o ar._n 14._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la contra_fw-la eutichen_n plain_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v to_o wit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n marry_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o epistle_n he_o blame_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n much_o more_o for_o not_o have_v recourse_n neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o a_o tradition_n 15._o ar._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v not_o leo_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o actione_n 18._o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v so_o fast_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o council_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o only_a scripture_n yea_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o other_o side_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o espy_v as_o much_o even_o by_o the_o piece_n that_o you_o allege_v although_o you_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n be_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n who_o will_v rest_v here_o as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o imagine_v somewhat_o to_o follow_v with_o a_o but_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_n counsel_n that_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o also_o in_o the_o word_n that_o
you_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v likewise_o s._n hillarius_n most_o express_o avouch_v every_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n against_o the_o trinity_n trin._n ar._n 11._o hilar._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o be_v confute_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n you_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n how_o heresy_n must_v be_v confute_v be_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o misconstrue_v which_o he_o there_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a therefore_o he_o say_v cessent_fw-la propriae_fw-la hominum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la extendant_fw-la let_v man_n proper_a opinion_n cease_v neither_o let_v the_o judgement_n or_o fancy_n of_o man_n stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o god_n limit_n therefore_o against_o these_o profane_a and_o impious_a institution_n or_o catechism_n of_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n of_o god_n say_n which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o false_a sense_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o true_a meaning_n which_o there_o consequent_o he_o do_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n 27_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr spi_v sanc._n ca._n 27_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v they_o partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n without_o write_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n we_o shall_v unaware_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n also_o imo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la predicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la contrahemus_fw-la yea_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o very_o preach_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o you_o yourself_o do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o by_o his_o confession_n here_o 380._o pur._n 380._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v show_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o ceremony_n that_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o also_o bear_v you_o witness_n against_o himself_o for_o only_a scripture_n moralium_fw-la ar._n 11._o basi_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la side_n in_o prooem_n moralium_fw-la well_o what_o say_v he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v differ_v from_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 1._o basi_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la breu_fw-la interrog_n 1._o two_o saying_n more_o of_o he_o you_o allege_v in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o permit_v unto_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n your_o malice_n pass_v the_o word_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la vesania_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v write_v they_o must_v precise_o be_v so_o observe_v and_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n which_o he_o say_v because_o he_o write_v there_o to_o monk_n who_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n 1._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 26._o c._n 1._o again_o in_o his_o moral_n dist_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o there_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n mat._n 4._o and_o peter_n to_o answer_v the_o jew_n scoff_n act._n 2._o and_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o bid_v we_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o you_o allege_v likewise_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o your_o only_a scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n for_o you_o play_v with_o his_o nose_n also_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o we_o stand_v upon_o and_o yet_o allege_v he_o for_o only_a scripture_n your_o confession_n i_o have_v report_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o for_o example_n where_o you_o say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la 349._o pur._n 349._o and_o else_o where_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o well_o then_o how_o do_v you_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n you_o make_v your_o show_n in_o three_o part_n 383.405.368.451_o ar._n 12._o pur._n 383.405.368.451_o first_o you_o quote_v only_o without_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o writing_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o touch_v the_o preferment_n also_o recite_v the_o word_n when_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o he_o neither_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v your_o second_o part_n be_v about_o this_o one_o question_n 12._o ar._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n you_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n fight_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n read_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v in_o that_o question_n and_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o we_o together_o and_o that_o you_o bring_v one_o text_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v after_o a_o time_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o one_o text_n that_o one_o luther_n or_o one_o caluine_n shall_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n restore_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o al._n in_o deed_n he_o be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n so_o to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n who_o draw_v back_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o other_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v you_o allenge_v he_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v and_o the_o like_a cap._n 3.5.6_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o
religion_n which_o it_o first_o receive_v neque_fw-la heresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la illic_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n and_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_v there_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n that_o forwardness_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o confess_v i_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o tertullian_n who_o manifest_a testimony_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o shift_v he_o of_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o somewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n 435._o pu._n 435._o or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a marry_o montanus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n receive_v his_o heresy_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o drag_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n 247._o pur._n 247._o and_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o allow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v without_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o one_o .100_o year_n also_o together_o with_o tertullian_n and_o the_o father_n afore_o he_o up_o unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o in_o our_o three_o article_n have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v in_o this_o first_o article_n how_o he_o charge_v the_o true_a confess_v father_n of_o the_o true_a confess_v church_n with_o this_o error_n as_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 458._o pur._n 458._o and_o say_v the_o error_n be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o same_o whole_a true_a church_n for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o more_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v now_o so_o often_o hard_o he_o say_v of_o so_o many_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o time_n ij_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 382._o pur._n 382._o thus_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v shift_v ourselves_o against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o popish_a assertion_n and_o namely_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v general_a because_o we_o find_v it_o they_o be_v nothing_o general_a but_o that_o which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o late_a practice_n which_o for_o place_n than_o be_v general_a though_o for_o time_n you_o count_v it_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o control_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o primer_n practice_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 370._o 370._o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o epiphanius_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n do_v all_o the_o late_a liturgy_n follow_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o all_o the_o late_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o they_o use_v those_o liturgy_n make_v memory_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o practice_n so_o general_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o depart_a they_o follow_v the_o old_a order_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o follow_v the_o late_a error_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n now_o in_o the_o third_o article_n which_o must_v be_v of_o the_o original_n that_o the_o father_n refer_v this_o their_o practice_n unto_o iij._n to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o first_o for_o perspicuity_n i_o remember_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o fast_v casul_n august_n â—pist_v 86._o casul_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la i_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la literis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o scripture_n evident_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o both_z he_o &_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v to_o be_v montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o special_o that_o it_o come_v express_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n apostle_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v express_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a time_n that_o it_o be_v solemn_o practise_v as_o upon_o the_o burial_n day_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o fourt_v year_n day_n and_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v they_o say_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a tradition_n though_o also_o command_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o so_o say_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v because_o it_o require_v a_o long_a treaty_n that_o he_o make_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o heretic_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o infr_n ca._n â—_o pur._n 214_o for_o avouch_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabée_n as_o out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n who_o d._n allen_n allege_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 12_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o pur._n 19_o â—_o gre._n 4.19_o ber._n ser._n in_o cant_n bed_n in_o mar._n 3._o say_v fulke_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n belike_o will_v please_v he_o 237._o pur._n 251.247_o chris_n ho._n â—4_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o such_o pity_n may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n pur._n 237._o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n cap._n 1._o for_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v those_o good_a man_n in_o that_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o superstition_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v those_o plausible_a error_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o simple_a shift_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v again_o but_o where_o learned_a chrysostome_n that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o allege_v scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theod._n pur._n 226._o amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n alas_o good_a man_n likewise_o ambrose_n commend_v honorius_n the_o young_a emperor_n for_o solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o theodosius_n his_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .40_o day_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n .50_o such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o after_o seek_v for_o colourable_a confirmation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
cura_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 12._o supra_fw-la pag._n 12._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o the_o person_n need_v and_o that_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n need_n not_o also_o of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o say_v because_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o of_o our_o particular_a friend_n state_n after_o their_o departure_n we_o be_v uncertain_a for_o concern_v the_o live_n also_o 1._o job._n 1._o be_v job_n uncertain_a of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o use_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v together_o dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr peccaverint_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o you_o think_v so_o very_a a_o child_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o yourself_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a child_n for_o so_o think_v he_o there_o speak_v first_o of_o unreconciled_a of_o for_o such_o as_o die_v unreconciled_a they_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la which_o go_v hence_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n then_o he_o speak_v rich_a speak_v for_o catholic_n that_o be_v rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o procure_v by_o their_o riches_n any_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o we_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n may_v with_o our_o riches_n &_o prayer_n procure_v some_o help_n but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v themselves_o so_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o comparison_n neither_o be_v the_o apostolic_a memento_n within_o his_o comparison_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o by_o it_o come_v much_o commodity_n much_o utility_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o friend_n as_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o special_o because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_a iij._n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o tradition_n 264._o authority_n dem._n 34._o divine_a service_n dem._n 22._o pur._n 264._o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o judgement_n but_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v use_v tertullian_n himself_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n with_o many_o other_o which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frank_o give_v and_o more_o be_v tertullian_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v it_o but_o tertullian_n do_v not_o geve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o supra_fw-la pa._n 2_o divi_z 3._o again_o he_o except_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n and_o say_v we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o gregory_n 371._o pur._n 371._o basil_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n and_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o refuse_v the_o latin_a church_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a nor_o receive_v the_o east_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o church_n by_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o a_o coward_n he_o say_v else_o where_o to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o follow_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v 349._o pur._n 349._o i_o will_v agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n rule_n quod_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o churches_n prayer_n be_v ever_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o do_v d_o allen_n allege_v it_o but_o because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v change_v falsification_n by_o change_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o but_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v of_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v it_o by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n if_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o follow_v in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o so_o videns_fw-la so_o o_o videns_fw-la blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o no_o less_o bold_a he_o be_v with_o the_o practice_n commend_v even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o see_v this_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n 210._o pur._n 210._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o except_v against_o it_o likewise_o 86._o ar._n 86._o say_v as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v never_o it_o aâ—_n cause_n heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n will_v that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o though_o that_o heresy_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o piece_n namely_o yourselves_o now_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o express_o against_o his_o own_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n 58._o ar._n 58._o say_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n again_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n humble_o affect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o allow_v any_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o but_o so_o you_o will_v consent_v i_o trow_v to_o jackstrawe_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a humble_a affection_n that_o your_o church_n have_v one_o to_o a_o other_o elizab._n anno._n 1._o elizab._n your_o own_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a parliament_n be_v then_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o enact_v four_o rule_n for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n first_o if_o it_o be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi .4_o general_n counsel_n or_o against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o three_o if_o against_o any_o other_o general_a council_n also_o but_o the_o with_o your_o acception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o say_v council_n follow_v the_o line_n of_o scripture_n and_o four_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n you_o notwithstanding_o have_v write_v
worthiness_n of_o these_o who_o m._n allen_n so_o high_o extoll_v as_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o so_o when_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o of_o mortal_a man_n d._n allen_n know_v aforehand_o and_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v melancton_n 384._o pur._n 384._o as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o may_v err_v himself_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v man_n and_o again_o to_o see_v their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n man_n mortal_a man_n be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fulke_v in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n 59_o ar._n 59_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v against_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o agree_v whole_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n you_o think_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeléever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o &_o they_o not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a i_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o beléeve_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n not_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v also_o no_o less_o at_o all_o time_n believe_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o say_a spirit_n agree_v still_o with_o himself_o whersoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n after_o this_o generality_n to_o see_v he_o now_o except_v against_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a name_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n 60._o ar._n 60._o as_o first_o the_o time_n where_o he_o say_v the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n after_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—87_n pur._n â—87_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a error_n so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n there_o be_v but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o do_n 262._o pur._n 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o but_o it_o suffice_v you_o that_o your_o forefather_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o call_v the_o place_n of_o sufferance_n purgatory_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a diverse_a error_n be_v old_a than_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o weigh_v not_o your_o they_o your_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n 419._o pur._n 419._o and_o the_o rest_n as_o above_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o 9_o supra_fw-la pag._n 9_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v 436._o pur._n 436._o dissent_v therein_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o name_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a as_o for_o example_n damascene_fw-la your_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v reprove_v that_o persuasion_n by_o scripture_n again_o 60._o pur._n 412._o pur._n 60._o the_o supposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n again_o 395._o pur._n 395._o and_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o count_v not_o all_o his_o writing_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o 255.256_o pur._n 255.256_o gregory_n nissene_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o both_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n now_o after_o all_o this_o froth_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o point_n &_o report_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o matter_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o m._n allen_n faith_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n 363_o pur._n 363_o but_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o man_n than_o we_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o what_o say_v he_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n there_o to_o the_o question_n else_o where_o he_o say_v thereunto_o as_o i_o will_v report_v anon_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o well_o sir_n but_o whencesoever_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o must_v be_v search_v who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v it_o the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o other_o place_n answer_v the_o question_n but_o in_o this_o place_n read_v it_o who_o list_n your_o answer_n be_v quite_o &_o clean_o from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o pipe_v up_o the_o triumph_n there_o and_o say_v thus_o have_v these_o heretic_n no_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o shift_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n happy_a for_o such_o
blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o not_o also_o i_o trow_v without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n thus_o he_o say_v 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o not_o regard_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o earth_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v certain_a comfort_n of_o salvation_n 285._o pur._n 285._o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o obscure_v with_o the_o dust_n that_o a_o cock_n cast_v up_o when_o he_o scrape_v on_o the_o dunghill_n dunghill_n the_o doctor_n write_n a_o dunghill_n no_o more_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n darken_v by_o all_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n which_o allen_n or_o his_o complice_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n our_o doctrine_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v try_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v no_o account_n how_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n day_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o so_o proper_o he_o utter_v his_o presumption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n clean_o contrary_a do_v speak_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n it_o follow_v your_o way_n be_v your_o own_o way_n &_o not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o you_o take_v another_o way_n unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o only_a right_a way_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n you_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o murderer_n have_v any_o see_v a_o man_n so_o drunken_a so_o blind_v with_o pride_n well_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o and_o neglect_v the_o receive_v expositor_n what_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o protestant_n 434._o pur._n 434._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o modest_o speak_v a_o man_n will_v think_v but_o what_o follow_v neither_o will_v we_o challenge_v the_o likelihood_n to_o we_o neither_o will_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o i_o marry_o hold_v your_o own_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o whether_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o say_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v yourselves_o for_o in_o deed_n no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_a certainty_n of_o error_n in_o your_o understanding_n but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v who_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n as_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a forth_o now_o a_o god_n name_n 2._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o this_o will_v we_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o always_o agréeable_o to_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o spirit_n forth_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v the_o spirit_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o god_n forbid_v they_o have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o have_v we_o hereof_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o itself_o because_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o both_o in_o one_o interpretation_n nor_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o sir_n cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o term_v it_o though_o explicit_a he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o of_o a_o erronius_a judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n spirit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o and_o always_o whensoever_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o ignorance_n err_v express_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_n which_o err_v not_o because_o he_o quiet_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o own_o error_n against_o they_o now_o whether_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o you_o brief_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o that_o neither_o you_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o their_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o your_o forefather_n aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v abrogate_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o yourselves_o say_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o your_o advice_n what_o then_o there_o remain_v but_o this_o second_o principle_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o deceivable_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o sir_n why_o suppose_v those_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v but_o of_o that_o enough_o before_o forth_o therefore_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n 86._o ar._n 86._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v by_o easy_a place_n all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n of_o tong_n diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v and_o pray_v be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v to_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v this_o way_n so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o marry_o for_o who_o soever_o observe_v this_o search_n and_o trial_n most_o precise_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_o and_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v a_o other_o which_o have_v so_o precise_o observe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n i_o think_v as_o yourself_o or_o m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o mean_v not_o they_o well_o then_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o old_a father_n therein_o forsooth_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o or_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v it_o diligent_o no_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o many_o and_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v yea_o you_o speak_v now_o a_o great_a word_n even_o when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o search_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n so_o slender_o have_v maintain_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n well_o then_o i_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o diligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v your_o most_o certain_a way_n i_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a of_o our_o diligence_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v certify_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o or_o no._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o exhort_v our_o master_n d._n allen_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o pur._n 9_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o undoubted_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o 62._o ar._n 62._o who_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
bestiam_fw-la even_o within_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o whore_n babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o even_o all_o in_o effect_n that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o hell_n either_o for_o be_v of_o she_o 2._o apo._n 14.15_o 16.17.18_o 2._o pet._n 2._o or_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v most_o manifest_a as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o umbraticall_a deluge_n so_o that_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n yet_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o woman_n as_o england_n contrariwise_o which_o be_v before_o so_o long_o together_o a_o notable_a member_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o become_v a_o member_n most_o miserable_a of_o the_o contrary_a woman_n and_o for_o reward_v of_o her_o mutation_n and_o apostasy_n thus_o plague_v of_o god_n that_o now_o she_o must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n so_o pernicious_o detort_v in_o all_o pulpit_n at_o large_a and_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o true_o sincere_o healthful_o report_v so_o much_o as_o in_o poor_a paper_n which_o if_o she_o may_v free_o and_o much_o more_o in_o pulpit_n down_o down_o god_n wot_v full_a soon_o will_v this_o lie_a and_o absurd_a new_a gospel_n come_v as_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o to_o our_o three_o question_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n d._n allen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n make_v two_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o scripture_n yet_o say_v fulke_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la 437._o pur._n 437._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n where_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o rehearse_v notwithstanding_o there_o and_z other_o where_o up_o and_o down_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n better_o in_o this_o behalf_n collect_v together_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o even_o all_o his_o scripture_n not_o omit_v as_o much_o as_o one_o by_o my_o will_n though_o such_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o disperse_v cost_v i_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o much_o or_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o afterward_o well_o sir_n then_o you_o reason_n against_o purgatory_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o part_n negative_o in_o part_n affirmative_o and_o your_o negative_a reason_n be_v sometime_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n again_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o it_o be_v partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o book_n j_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr first_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v negative_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o place_n or_o one_o book_n you_o have_v yourself_o answer_v it_o for_o i_o 449._o pur._n 449._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n even_o also_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n even_o of_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v more_o substantial_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o rehearse_v those_o place_n also_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o particular_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 1._o thes_n 4._o upon_o which_o in_o your_o negative_a divinity_n you_o demand_v and_o say_v 236._o pur._n 236._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o place_n s_o paul_n find_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n srue_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v other_o manner_n of_o comfort_n also_o against_o the_o father_n also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v to_o wit_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o friend_n depart_v rather_o than_o to_o mourn_v so_o immoderate_o see_v you_o so_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o whensoever_o in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o these_o two_o yea_o i_o say_v more_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mo_z comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n there_o prescribe_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n for_o although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o that_o sleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o addition_n another_o place_n with_o your_o negative_a logicks_fw-gr demand_n be_v where_o have_v grant_v 362._o pur._n 362._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o many_o more_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o pose_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o my_o answer_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n â—_o save_v that_o piece_n of_o your_o word_n which_o contain_v your_o negative_a reason_n most_o clear_o and_o most_o bold_o say_v but_o against_o this_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n 1._o corin._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o right_a order_n of_o ministration_n and_o only_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o so_o you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o only_o and_o no_o other_o may_v be_v the_o right_a order_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 44._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contr_n 44._o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v you_o declare_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o here_o so_o far_o you_o miss_v of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o against_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n look_v better_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o au._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n ca._n 3_o ind_n enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la indignè_fw-la dicit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la toto_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n prima_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n attendatur_fw-la apparet_fw-la for_o that_o respect_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o due_a and_o singularlye_o due_a worship_n discern_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthye_a receyve_n there_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n have_v not_o you_o forsooth_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o as_o great_a you_o have_v where_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o particular_a
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o write_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o a_o great_a number_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o and_o he_o allege_v hilarius_n basilius_n magnus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o and_o so_o conclude_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o ensample_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 52._o see_v cap._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n ar._n 52._o so_o much_o the_o better_a you_o do_v like_a of_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n nothing_o mislike_v i_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v always_o have_v school_n or_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n for_o the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n that_o be_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrisostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o college_n of_o student_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v that_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n be_v a_o great_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a monk_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o student_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n pag._n see_v cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 25._o pag._n but_o only_o do_v i_o note_v here_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o of_o persecution_n afterward_o of_o peace_n under_o the_o emperor_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n he_o utter_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a place_n 51.52_o ar._n 51.52_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o most_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o constantinus_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o build_v oratory_n and_o great_a synagoge_n call_v basilicas_fw-la for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n also_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o meaning_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o 342._o pur._n 342._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v both_o those_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o old_a christian_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o time_n belong_v also_o that_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o also_o subdue_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n 97._o ar._n 97._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o subdue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o before_o final_o he_o confess_v the_o emperor_n yet_o more_o express_o and_o more_o particular_o say_v 33._o ar._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o both_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o also_o maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o congregation_n by_o civil_a law_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n archadius_fw-la honorius_n marcianus_n justinianus_n mauricius_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v for_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latter_a emperor_n and_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o as_o to_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n likewise_o i_o pass_v over_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v those_o late_a german_n prince_n that_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v after_o all_o this_o so_o smooth_o by_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o long_o continue_v thereof_o in_o incorruption_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v to_o hear_v now_o that_o yet_o withal_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o have_v err_v let_v he_o see_v here_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n his_o manifold_a manifest_a contradiction_n &_o he_o will_v quick_o leave_v his_o marueil_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a in_o this_o man_n but_o very_o usual_a &_o common_a to_o contrary_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o rare_a thing_n in_o his_o master_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o disagrée_v or_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v already_o 4._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contradict_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o his_o word_n first_o general_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a error_n common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n then_o and_o to_o our_o church_n now_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 86_o ar._n 86_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v all_o together_o 88_o ar._n 88_o again_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o beneath_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v itself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v induce_v any_o error_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 368._o pur._n 367_o 368._o of_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o this_o insultation_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o feeble_a which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o grant_v in_o so_o much_o again_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n or_o rather_o to_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v true_o scan_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a whelp_n that_o can_v not_o say_v baff_n to_o the_o bleat_a of_o such_o a_o calf_n as_o you_o be_v modest_o modest_o which_o think_v that_o such_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v any_o cromme_n of_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n pray_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o moreover_o in_o a_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v interpret_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
patriarch_n 363._o pur._n 363._o again_o those_o doctor_n that_o will_v seek_v confirmation_n of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o such_o like_a do_v manifest_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o do_v here_o no_o more_o but_o note_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o so_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o what_o scripture_n and_o how_o substantial_o they_o allege_v i_o must_v reserve_v to_o 13._o to_o see_v ca._n 13._o a_o other_o place_n as_o that_o also_o which_o pag._n which_o see_v cap._n 9_o pag._n he_o grate_v upon_o so_o often_o out_o of_o tertullian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o so_o say_v but_o only_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o such_o oblation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v fast_v and_o fast_v day_n the_o offering_n anima_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n myndday_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o solemn_a memory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o thing_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o for_o make_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n what_o say_v fulke_n again_o of_o they_o 39â—_n pur._n 39â—_n think_v you_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o tertullian_n say_v so_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o and_o again_o where_o chrysostome_n say_v 303._o pur._n 303._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o they_o right_a well_o know_v great_a profit_n to_o arise_v thereupon_o unto_o they_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n now_o after_o this_o to_o see_v he_o fain_o to_o deny_v the_o 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n &_o dionysius_n areopagita_n witness_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o but_o of_o some_o counterfeit_v knave_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v old_a writer_n pur._n 268._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n towards_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v anew_o that_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n head_n final_o unless_o he_o make_v the_o like_a counterfeit_a knave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o point_n to_o charge_v he_o or_o any_o other_o after_o he_o with_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n say_v but_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o basil_n do_v write_v these_o liturgy_n 360.371_o pur._n 356._o iten_n 360.371_o the_o old_a father_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o i_o will_v know_v what_o liturgy_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n devise_v those_o form_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o if_o you_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v it_o and_o namely_o for_o this_o point_n about_o the_o dead_a chrysostome_n himself_o as_o also_o augustine_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o allege_v by_o d._n allen_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o afore_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o and_o why_o chrysostome_n basill_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o that_o prescribe_v new_a form_n of_o service_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n before_o their_o day_n boldness_n day_n see_v his_o boldness_n undoubted_o because_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a for_o their_o curiosity_n too_o sincere_a for_o their_o superstition_n savour_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n not_o favour_v their_o late_o receive_a error_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o these_o liturgy_n think_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o why_o of_o you_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o these_o father_n iiij_o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o article_n to_o see_v he_o so_o far_o confront_v those_o father_n which_o have_v thus_o father_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o apostle_n partly_o their_o writing_n partly_o their_o tradition_n that_o he_o clean_o contrary_a father_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o sundry_a limb_n of_o he_o say_v bold_o that_o thence_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v it_o 39_o ar._n 39_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v other_o abuse_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o charity_n deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o 386._o pur._n 386._o and_o with_o more_o particularity_n in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o the_o devil_n suggest_v superstitious_a devotion_n into_o the_o gentile_n by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o who_o judas_n machabaeus_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o his_o fact_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o error_n and_o their_o ignorance_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v at_o length_n 436._o pur._n 436._o for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n within_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n be_v allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o this_o i_o think_v say_v he_o be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n yet_o more_o particular_o 152.266.386.410_o pur._n 416._o pur._n 152.266.386.410_o i_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v the_o same_o original_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a heresy_n have_v he_o begin_v that_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o d._n allen_n there_o allege_v that_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a unto_o that_o fulke_n go_v about_o there_o to_o answer_v to_o quit_v aerius_n and_o to_o counteraccuse_v those_o father_n and_o their_o fellow_n well_o then_o purgatory_n say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o original_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a heresy_n have_v and_o what_o be_v that_o heresy_n be_v receyve_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o philosopher_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o receyve_v marry_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o phythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o who_o else_o carpocrates_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n this_o heretic_n learn_v out_o of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n yet_o forward_o origen_n to_o much_o a_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a with_o plato_n his_o purification_n but_o he_o must_v bring_v in_o plato_n fire_n also_o be_v this_o all_o afterward_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o some_o mediator_n and_o conciliator_n of_o origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lo_o we_o have_v the_o third_o place_n the_o purification_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o name_n we_o lack_v now_o but_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n will_v redeem_v their_o dead_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o at_o one_o stroke_n to_o strike_v we_o stark_o dead_a montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n
any_o one_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o donatist_n have_v for_o they_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o therewith_o they_o urge_v the_o catholic_n very_o sore_a as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o error_n of_o any_o father_n to_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o thing_n again_o be_v that_o as_o if_o you_o will_v charge_v pope_n stephanus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o err_v not_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o so_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o their_o error_n to_o show_v that_o it_o decay_v at_o least_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o at_o leastwise_o you_o will_v say_v some_o father_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v why_o sir_n do_v we_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o father_n deceive_v not_o the_o people_n 383.432_o puâ—_n 383.432_o make_v not_o as_o though_o you_o have_v infringe_v the_o father_n authority_n when_o you_o have_v show_v that_o a_o father_n have_v err_v that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n between_o we_o therein_o we_o agree_v together_o but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o resist_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n for_o to_o these_o we_o ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o chair_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n because_o these_o two_o employ_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o also_o to_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o we_o say_v can_v not_o be_v against_o any_o other_o of_o these_o no_o more_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o again_o if_o against_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o doctor_n or_o doctor_n any_o provincial_a council_n or_o any_o general_n council_n it_o be_v therein_o with_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o against_o these_o the_o particular_a doctor_n and_o council_n be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n though_o some_o more_o than_o some_o according_a to_o the_o person_n number_n question_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_a as_o you_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n when_o they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o also_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o amplify_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v err_v but_o rather_o when_o you_o reveal_v they_o and_o amplify_v they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o make_v the_o least_o of_o they_o 39.40_o iren._n li._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v permit_v us._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gnostici_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n to_o signify_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n ireneus_fw-la have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o rack_n the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o above_o thirty_o year_n but_o also_o toward_o .50_o year_n be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o fabulous_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o old_a which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infante_n with_o infant_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n also_o a_o old_a man_n with_o old_a man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n special_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v both_o the_o 8_o joan._n 8_o gospel_n and_o also_o tradition_n of_o his_o side_n have_v hear_v of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n in_o asia_n that_o seniorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la docebat_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o think_v by_o old_a age_n they_o must_v have_v mean_v above_o .40_o towards_o .50_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o great_a and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v much_o less_o again_o the_o gnostici_n reject_v the_o god_n creator_n withal_o his_o creation_n fine_a iren._n li._n â—…_n in_o fine_a as_o another_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v ireneus_fw-la glad_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o own_o sacrament_n of_o the_o creator_n creature_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n his_o say_a own_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v our_o flesh_n likewise_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o resurrection_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o creator_n earth_n with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2â—…_n apoc._n 2â—…_n so_o well_o he_o like_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n special_o because_o he_o think_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n herein_o and_o have_v in_o deed_n on_o his_o side_n papias_n who_o either_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o scholar_n to_o his_o scholar_n v_o euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n v_o but_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a wit_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v of_o his_o write_n say_v eusebeus_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saint_n paul_n require_v â—…_n 2._o tim._n â—…_n speak_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o understand_v apostolicas_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exposition_n be_v make_v in_o mystical_a figure_n and_o dark_a parable_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a until_o 233_o until_o eus_n liâ—…_n 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o li._n 20._o caâ—…_n 〈…〉_o see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o afterward_o the_o church_n condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n or_o millenarij_fw-la who_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o to_o au._n 〈…〉_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v the_o error_n with_o 233_o with_o eus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 20._o caâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o intolerable_a augmentation_n of_o belly_n cheer_n and_o fleshe_o lust_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n for_o it_o as_o natum_fw-la as_o eus_n sâ—…_n hic_fw-la c_o …_o in_o dio_fw-mi …_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la esa_fw-la 18._o in_o p_o …_o justi_fw-la iâ—…_n pol._n ad_fw-la natum_fw-la eusebius_n have_v record_v and_o also_o saint_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v some_o word_n to_o be_v lack_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o where_o now_o we_o read_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ireneus_fw-la against_o who_o dionysius_n write_v no_o more_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a matter_n for_o g_o justinus_n martyr_n to_o be_v overséene_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o because_o his_o whole_a drift_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o by_o word_n very_o true_a that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o wicked_a angel_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o gentile_n now_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n most_o innocent_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o place_n gen._n 6._o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o place_n gene._n 3._o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o parabalicall_a it_o be_v but_o gen._n 6._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o authentical_a translation_n have_v then_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v
to_o our_o purpose_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v understande_v that_o all_o service_n of_o any_o honour_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o though_o he_o that_o offer_v direct_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n look_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o prayer_n there_o begin_v thus_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o humble_a supplication_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n whereupon_o also_o among_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o friend_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 24._o 19_o fulg._n alias_o aug._n the_o fiâ—_n de_fw-fr ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n ca._n 19_o be_v too_o light_a in_o very_o diverse_a company_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v hold_v most_o firm_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v sacrifice_v those_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la divinitas_fw-la he_o have_v one_o godhead_n with_o they_o the_o h._n church_n catholic_a over_o all_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v christ_n himself_o for_o direct_v so_o likewise_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n v._o of_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o other_o error_n be_v he_o say_v a_o notable_a error_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a this_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n except_v none_o but_o only_o the_o pelagian_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o infant_n yea_o and_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v not_o d._n allen_n deny_v this_o will_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o for_o so_o you_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o your_o boldness_n you_o open_v withal_o your_o wilful_a ignorance_n trent_n fulke_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v think_v it_o if_o yourself_o do_v not_o by_o this_o confess_v it_o that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o you_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o to_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o regard_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v explicate_v defend_v define_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o their_o general_n council_n as_o if_o a_o arrian_n doctor_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o our_o country_n man_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o blind_a guide_v they_o have_v of_o you_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o exhort_v both_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o can_v special_o that_o half_a of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v either_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n or_o at_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v better_o know_v thereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v confute_v where_o now_o most_o of_o you_o do_v common_o fight_v only_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o wilfulness_n not_o know_v what_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v there_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o say_a council_n after_o that_o it_o have_v say_v 4._o trid._n con._n se._n 21._o ca._n 4._o that_o infant_n lack_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o declare_v moreover_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la ideo_fw-la damnanda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o all_o that_o be_v antiquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o practise_v that_o manner_n sometime_o in_o some_o place_n for_o as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v pro_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la answerable_a to_o that_o time_n svi_fw-la facti_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la a_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v so_o very_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o controversy_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o also_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v less_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o many_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o discrete_a man_n which_o know_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v therein_o disprove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o kemnitius_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v the_o council_n for_o this_o though_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v further_o to_o open_v the_o case_n particular_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o man_n or_o fréewill_n of_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lagianâ—_n see_v aâ—_n ad_fw-la quo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 88_o lagianâ—_n sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o say_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o innocence_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o child_n allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o by_o that_o scripture_n except_o one_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o joan._n 3_o the_o pelagian_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o text_n confess_v they_o original_a sin_n no_o heretical_a pertinacie_n will_v not_o let_v they_o but_o a_o strange_a shift_n they_o have_v they_o grant_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v shall_v not_o in_o deed_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o for_o their_o natural_a innocence_n without_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n reply_v against_o that_o vain_a shift_n and_o allege_v this_o text_n 6_o joan._n 6_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o now_o will_v accuse_v those_o father_n of_o error_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v in_o they_o such_o readiness_n to_o reply_n so_o proper_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o let_v any_o man_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o by_o this_o confute_v and_o their_o child_n exclude_v as_o before_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o now_o also_o from_o life_n and_o so_o leave_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o again_o not_o innocent_a and_o all_o this_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o immediate_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n who_o read_v innumerable_a place_n
falsehood_n upon_o it_o we_o need_v not_o to_o defend_v in_o counsel_n any_o more_o but_o their_o definition_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o define_v that_o this_o text_n have_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o some_o we_o defend_v it_o according_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o councell_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o hit_v always_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o s._n augustine_n à _fw-la maiori_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a i_o advise_v all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o counsel_n no_o nor_o with_o particular_a doctor_n light_o judge_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n lest_o their_o sauciness_n have_v one_o day_n sour_a sauce_n and_o special_o you_o sir_n if_o you_o make_v not_o amends_n in_o time_n look_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_v cup_n 11._o calu._n insti_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o who_o malicious_a step_n you_o here_o blind_o follow_v neglect_v to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o council_n for_o all_o your_o say_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v those_o text_n but_o only_o the_o little_a emperor_n constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n irene_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v the_o father_n be_v then_o gather_v to_o declare_v their_o synodical_a judgement_n 1._o actione_n 1._o as_o other_o synod_n before_o they_o have_v do_v &_o so_o to_o geve_v forth_o the_o world_n their_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o this_o application_n most_o apt_a to_o that_o text_n and_o even_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n say_v actiâ—_n actiâ—_n yea_o also_o our_o maker_n &_o worker_n god_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v shape_n man_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o do_v lighten_v he_o set_v he_o in_o free_a power_n of_o himself_o not_o cite_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v nugas_fw-la the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n nequaquam_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o all_o that_o we_o exhibit_v in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctorunque_fw-la eius_fw-la perficitur_fw-la be_v in_o fine_a a_o great_a list_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o as_o he_o there_o cit_v the_o say_n of_o stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a or_o other_o god_n undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o other_o just_a person_n reply_v now_o upon_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o prosecute_v the_o former_a trifle_a objection_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o the_o council_n which_o cit_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n 1._o action_n tom_n 1._o read_v to_o the_o council_n a_o confutation_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v for_o image_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n breaker_n synod_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n always_o use_v to_o paint_v christ_n life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o it_o he_o descant_v by_o and_o by_o thereon_o both_o out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n how_o that_o read_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o paint_v by_o the_o eye_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n unam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la one_o know_v whereby_o to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o &_o also_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n canâ—_n scripture_n canâ—_n where_o the_o bride_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n where_o also_o we_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psaâ—_n the_o psaâ—_n psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o also_o have_v we_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v those_o text_n not_o to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o merciful_a act_n thereof_o neither_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v do_v convenient_o always_o both_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o paint_v it_o because_o both_o these_o together_o tend_v to_o one_o remembrance_n what_o be_v here_o for_o momus_n to_o carp_v or_o cavil_n at_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v he_o a_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n but_o also_o falsify_v in_o word_n and_o concern_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o ensample_n shall_v be_v a_o knocker_n i_o trow_v and_o without_o all_o redemption_n manifest_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o then_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o .29_o verse_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o cap._n 2._o this_o sentence_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o be_v present_a 70._o metropolitanes_n 400._o bishop_n 12._o abbates_n and_o 800._o prior_n conventualle_n in_o all_o .1300_o prelate_n falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o sentence_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a give_v his_o own_o substance_n unto_o he_o why_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n or_o the_o truth_n yourself_o seem_v to_o have_v confess_v or_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o do_v you_o make_v about_o it_o for_o you_o say_v again_o go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o church_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_o when_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v your_o represent_a church_n have_v thus_o both_o falsify_v and_o false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n when_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n gather_v canonical_o in_o a_o council_n not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v espy_v such_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o a_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n &_o condemn_v of_o error_n they_o must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n abbot_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o false_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o may_v i_o think_v easy_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n any_o matter_n against_o our_o church_n you_o will_v both_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o why_o man_n here_o be_v no_o false_a determination_n any_o way_n nor_o no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n and_o therefore_o also_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o i_o add_v moreover_o here_o be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n also_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o unapt_a interpretation_n as_o
yourself_o also_o will_v grant_v suppose_v once_o the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o your_o two_o crime_n you_o must_v strike_v out_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n false_a or_o unapt_a interpretation_n and_o then_o all_o be_v about_o the_o other_o wherein_o you_o say_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n and_o what_o reason_n yea_o what_o colour_n have_v you_o for_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o will_v you_o now_o charge_v your_o copy_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n câ—_n cyr._n â—_o joan._n au._n iâ—_n 10._o trâ—_n hila._n li._n 7._o pâ—_n mediâ—_n ambâ—_n spi._n sâ—_n li._n 3._o câ—_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o s._n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o copy_n also_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a yea_o and_o most_o authentical_a translator_n have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n s._n ambrose_n yea_o and_o s._n hilary_n too_o do_v read_v jump_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n româ—_n latin_n viâ—_n ambâ—_n româ—_n by_o reason_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v better_a witness_n than_o the_o greek_n special_o see_v such_o variety_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n never_o reign_v so_o nothing_o like_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o they_o be_v to_o cancel_v to_o change_v to_o corrupt_v what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v you_o answer_v full_o in_o every_o side_n nor_o you_o only_o but_o joachim_n also_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o vantage_n as_o you_o instruct_v he_o one_o text_n more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o a_o end_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 7â—_n ar._n 7â—_n how_o corrupt_a that_o latin_a translation_n be_v which_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n even_o in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v see_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o why_o man_n look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o translation_n be_v there_o not_o as_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o infer_v say_v thus_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v herself_o from_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fraud_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o lord_n know_v this_o be_v your_o goodly_a substantial_a stuff_n that_o you_o have_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v seem_v you_o well_o amongst_o the_o blind_a that_o will_v needs_o follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n but_o we_o that_o have_v eye_n how_o can_v you_o alienate_v from_o it_o with_o such_o gear_n yea_o can_v you_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o like_n of_o it_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o bewray_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o matter_n no_o substance_n yea_o no_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bethink_v yourselves_o in_o time_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o your_o love_a mother_n this_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v live_v then_o you_o will_v not_o have_v spurn_v against_o it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a child_n of_o it_o yea_o also_o though_o you_o think_v it_o to_o err_v how_o much_o more_o consider_v now_o you_o see_v that_o it_o err_v not_o as_o you_o think_v it_o do_v prove_v therefore_o that_o your_o heart_n mean_v as_o your_o tongue_n speak_v prove_v it_o i_o say_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o you_o see_v now_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o clear_v from_o all_o error_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o each_o error_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v it_o withal_o or_o at_o leastwise_o let_v all_o other_o man_n as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n forethink_v themselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o whether_o these_o objection_n be_v like_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o their_o judge_n the_o head_n &_o husband_n of_o this_o church_n for_o good_a plea_n in_o that_o general_a and_o most_o terrible_a court_n day_n ¶_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o what_o shameful_a confession_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o his_o own_o side_n and_o for_o our_o side_n it_o have_v here_o many_o way_n in_o sundry_a chapter_n appear_v already_o but_o the_o same_o will_v now_o again_o appear_v much_o more_o clere_o if_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o run_v over_o the_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v my_o declaration_n in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n and_o demand_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o such_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v of_o the_o adversary_n for_o he_o know_v well_o pardy_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o not_o other_o evidence_n alone_o but_o scripture_n also_o with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o they_o be_v cancel_v marry_o from_o our_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o he_o think_v to_o wrangle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o but_o so_o that_o he_o can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o other_o meaning_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n i_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o first_o how_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n be_v charge_v many_o way_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n notable_a it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o also_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o behold_v how_o the_o more_o that_o he_o flutter_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o he_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o lime_n xxxviij_o ar._n 44._o first_o author_n as_o in_o my_o four_o demand_n old_a heresy_n demand_v xxxviij_o whereas_o you_o brag_v say_v he_o to_o d._n allen_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o every_o one_o of_o our_o captain_n by_o their_o name_n and_o the_o several_a error_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o former_a receive_a truth_n except_o you_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o christ_n himself_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o may_v perchance_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o
doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o term_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o for_o example_n more_o store_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o aërius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o account_v for_o a_o error_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o reprove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 416._o pur._n 416._o and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o another_o place_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 426._o pur._n 426._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o bold_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o lie_v blasphemous_o which_o will_v make_v any_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o with_o great_a honesty_n say_v wherefore_o 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aërius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n this_o opinion_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n where_o to_o pass_v that_o blasphemy_n only_o this_o i_o say_v epilogo_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quoduu_fw-la in_o praef_n &_o in_o epilogo_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n cum_fw-la scire_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v into_o his_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o again_o multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o great_o help_v the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v loe_o then_o you_o faithful_a heart_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a fulkeâ—_n note_v â—_o seek_v thâ—_n this_o conâ—_n of_o fulkeâ—_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n help_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o make_v your_o profit_n of_o this_o confession_n assure_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n lesson_n that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v against_o aerius_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v with_o he_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o fulke_n and_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o aerius_n jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n nought_o else_o it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o again_o conclude_v for_o those_o three_o heresiarke_n say_v thus_o 4â—_n ar_n 4â—_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o which_o preach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o m._n allen_n or_o 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n s._n augustine_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o the_o bay_n as_o heretic_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o bark_n and_o bawl_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o tinker_n cur_n church_n o_o worâ—_n stimatioâ—_n he_o have_v church_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v they_o to_o open_v cunning_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o again_o like_o one_o that_o will_v appoint_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o shot_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o weapon_n &_o that_o of_o his_o make_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 12_o pur._n 12_o where_o either_o party_n charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n howbeit_o i_o trow_v his_o party_n charge_v not_o so_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o so_o charge_v his_o patriarch_n aerius_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o have_v learn_v who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o that_o crime_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v infra_fw-la a_o herâ—_n a_o man_n in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n fâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d john_n infra_fw-la but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o deed_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v cockesure_n and_o not_o only_o you_o and_o aerius_n but_o arrius_n pelagius_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o we_o rather_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o such_o other_o in_o danger_n to_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v that_o again_o he_o say_v 402._o pur._n 402._o m._n allen_n give_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n the_o plain_a avoucher_n of_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n authority_n or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n but_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o 409._o pur._n 409._o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o promise_v to_o seek_v out_o other_o father_n of_o our_o persuasion_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o holy_a write_n we_o never_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o again_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o vain_a 412._o pur._n 412._o to_o proâ—e_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v find_v the_o opinion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o all_o favour_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o though_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o v._n though_o iâ—_n be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o &_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n v._n heretic_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o first_o author_n find_v out_o by_o we_o as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o other_o old_a heresiarche_n condemn_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n allen_n to_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o first_o author_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v our_o author_n 391._o pur._n 391._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereunto_o must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o when_o or_o how_o your_o heresy_n come_v in_o it_o chauf_v he_o that_o we_o show_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n against_o his_o side_n &_o he_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o his_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n where_o d._n allen_n allege_v tertullian_n for_o this_o rule_n 42_o pur._n 4_o ar._n 42_o that_o doctrine_n say_v fulke_n which_o be_v first_o agreeable_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v praesc_fw-la tert._n 〈…〉_o praesc_fw-la tertullian_n there_o have_v a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_a inserere_fw-la se_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la to_o say_v that_o their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o our_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n now_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o for_o fulke_n to_o run_v from_o tertullia_n meaning_n &_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o same_o rule_n with_o a_o amplification_n also_o dem._n antiq_fw-la …_o dem._n &_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n do_v likewise_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o novelty_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n yea_o &_o prevail_v so_o much_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v a_o universal_a corruption_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o this_o merchant_n boast_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o most_o of_o europe_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n 〈…〉_o ar._n 3._o infra_fw-la dem._n 〈…〉_o france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n &_o a_o great_a number_n also_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n that_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o time_n before_o such_o novelty_n prevail_v &_o before_o it_o arise_v as_o what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v these_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o alike_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3â—…_n pur._n 3â—…_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o why_o man_n the_o rule_n that_o you_o receive_v prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o of_o any_o other_o such_o article_n because_o it_o have_v such_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o as_o vincentius_n mean_v and_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o find_v they_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v apostolical_a whither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o rule_n also_o of_o d._n allens_n that_o such_o as_o common_o by_o christian_a people_n be_v name_v heretic_n 7.8_o name_n they_o 7.8_o always_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o their_o crake_v of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o fulke_n exception_n be_v the_o self_n same_o again_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o the_o true_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v name_v christian_n call_v heretic_n and_o in_o reproach_n protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n in_o that_o their_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v themselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o heretic_n ij_o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 362._o tradition_n dem._n 29._o pur._n 362._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o make_v his_o say_a exception_n also_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o speak_v m._n allen_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o will_v he_o be_v afeard_a to_o lie_v when_o he_o father_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n soft_a man_n be_v good_a to_o d._n allen_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o follow_v for_o you_o yourself_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v but_o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o this_o you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o come_v in_o with_o your_o stale_a exception_n say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n plain_o or_o at_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n 387._o pur._n 387._o augustine_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n why_o be_v there_o never_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o pose_v you_o this_o question_n will_v make_v you_o claw_n your_o poll_n a_o hundred_o time_n before_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o collourable_a answer_n for_o right_o answer_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v in_o deed_n a_o doughty_a question_n it_o be_v as_o though_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o answer_v every_o why_o of_o the_o infidel_n our_o religion_n therefore_o be_v straight_o in_o hazard_n 48._o ar._n 48._o it_o may_v trouble_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o question_n that_o a_o fool_n can_v propound_v you_o say_v yourself_o and_o yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o infidel_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o learned_a to_o seek_v it_o be_v for_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o answer_n because_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v neither_o yet_o thorough_o shape_v but_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n come_v of_o god_n &_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o continue_v have_v be_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o sift_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v always_o ready_a afore_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v brief_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o our_o master_n and_o doctor_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o church_n order_n in_o baptism_n to_o answer_v open_a au._n dâ—_n &_o open_a that_o serie_fw-la traditionis_fw-la scimus_fw-la by_o the_o course_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n so_o likewise_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o other_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o au._n eâ—_n ad_fw-la jaâ—_n cap._n 6_o because_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o action_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v therefore_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o come_v cor_n 1._o cor_n i_o will_v prescribe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o variety_n of_o usage_n be_v of_o his_o prescribe_v this_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o you_o know_v it_o partly_o before_o for_o you_o say_v i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v and_o good_a reason_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o infestus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la fanda_fw-la atque_fw-la infanda_fw-la comminabatur_fw-la the_o tyrant_n be_v mad_a at_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fact_n threaten_v as_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o exceed_a praise_n of_o cornelius_n qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o sit_v bold_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o priestly_a chair_n even_o at_o that_o time_n whereby_o you_o see_v in_o what_o dread_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o persecute_v it_o who_o ever_o more_o hate_v the_o same_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n with_o he_o than_o you_o yourselves_o who_o at_o every_o word_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v &_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n a_o base_a and_o a_o contemptible_a company_n another_o place_n you_o allege_v blind_o against_o yourself_o say_v and_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o our_o call_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a man_n &_o not_o many_o noble_a man_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ergo_fw-la always_o do_v not_o your_o text_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a also_o themselves_o &_o the_o strong_a at_o length_n be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v against_o you_o if_o the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a noble_a ergo_fw-la afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o it_o have_v get_v in_o also_o the_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o esay_n speak_v 60._o esai_n 60._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o then_o also_o a_o contemptible_a company_n yea_o or_o shall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ever_o after_o be_v no_o very_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n yourself_o also_o allege_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 73._o ar._n 73._o do_v say_v and_o esay_n declare_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v almost_o all_o destroy_v yet_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a yet_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esay_n 10._o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o gross_a contradiction_n last_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o inuisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v so_o as_o 450._o pur._n 450._o i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n so_o we_o believe_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o also_o every_o good_a member_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o philip_n 3_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o trow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n another_o while_o you_o say_v 80._o ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o john_n 10._o add_v for_o all_o that_o text_n immediate_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o chrestes_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o love_a of_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o goat_n he_o will_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o whereupon_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o another_o while_o you_o allege_v that_o although_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o thus_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o be_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o you_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n again_o 77._o ar._n 77._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o defection_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o shall_v the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o s._n john_n substantial_a argument_n that_o defection_n be_v your_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v straightway_o declare_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n both_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o your_o great_a lord_n antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n even_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o 1260._o day_n 11._o apoc._n 11._o as_o the_o persecution_n shall_v last_v 42._o month_n which_o both_o come_v to_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o apo._n 14._o and_o upon_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n &_o language_n &_o people_n exhort_v they_o mighty_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o shall_v flow_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v it_o not_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o her_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o her_o fly_v then_o into_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o abandon_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o she_o have_v and_o nevertheless_o sustain_v by_o god_n provision_n and_o feed_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o straight_a necessity_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o to_o wit_n 1260._o day_n ij_o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v about_o the_o church_n indefinite_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o your_o church_n and_o of_o our_o church_n by_o name_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o your_o own_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a apply_v of_o the_o two_o text_n last_o rehearse_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o error_n move_v you_o that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v an._n dom._n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n first_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o scripture_n warrant_v you_o so_o to_o say_v 16._o ar_n 16._o when_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
apoc._n 3_o and_o if_o you_o yet_o doubt_v by_o what_o they_o overcome_v whether_o by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o their_o own_o patient_a confession_n or_o affliction_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v write_v there_o again_o and_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o their_o own_o martyrdom_n dia_z â—on_n logoâ—â—es_v martyriâ—s_a auâ—on_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n apoc._n 12._o and_o s._n paul_n according_o call_v it_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortify_v for_o jesus_n and_o say_v they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o continual_o in_o their_o body_n that_o also_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their selfe_o same_o body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o white_a stole_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o it_o martyrdom_n also_o work_v such_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v there_o again_o this_o our_o affliction_n although_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a operatur_fw-la work_v we_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n exceed_a measure_n above_o measure_n because_o affliction_n here_o for_o jesus_n do_v so_o wash_v our_o stole_n or_o body_n therefore_o it_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o say_v these_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o to_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la direct_o against_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o shoot_v diverse_a arrow_n or_o rather_o cockshotles_a so_o deadly_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o your_o shot_n do_v make_v first_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v go_v yea_o and_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o never_o no_o purgatory_n never_o no_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o study_v therein_o for_o they_o all_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n yea_o and_o not_o many_o text_n 57_o vide_fw-la saunder_n monar_fw-mi li._n 7._o pag._n 518.520_o pur._n 57_o that_o any_o one_o after_o he_o also_o go_v thither_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o rather_o very_a many_o text_n that_o until_o the_o church_n within_o these_o 300._o year_n define_v the_o contrary_a make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v there_o till_o then_o well_o thus_o you_o begin_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o text_n that_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o by_o that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v without_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n there_o do_v mean_a evident_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o 9_o heb._n 7._o heb._n 10._o heb._n 9_o that_o it_o make_v continual_o every_o year_n a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o remit_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o redemptionem_fw-la earum_fw-la praevaricationum_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la sub_fw-la priore_fw-la testamento_fw-la to_o buy_v out_o the_o prevarication_n that_o be_v all_o that_o while_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o heir_n may_v attain_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v 9_o heb._n 9_o nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la viam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la priore_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la habente_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n into_o sancta_fw-la or_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n enter_v first_o thereinto_o 10._o heb._n 10._o qui_fw-la initiavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la viam_fw-la novam_fw-la it_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v this_o new_a way_n unto_o we_o who_o now_o therefore_o have_v fiduciam_fw-la in_o introitu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o after_o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n into_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o way_n open_a unless_o sancta_fw-la be_v open_a when_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o they_o this_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v we_o come_v to_o late_o if_o the_o father_n soul_n have_v be_v admit_v in_o before_o us._n confer_v the_o end_n of_o your_o own_o text_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 11._o heb._n 11._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la and_o non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la see_v how_o plain_o he_o expound_v their_o not_o consummate_v to_o be_v their_o not_o attain_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o promise_n 9_o heb._n 9_o confer_v this_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la aeternae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la that_o the_o heir_n may_v attain_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n i_o may_v at_o large_a declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o d._n allen_n say_v very_o well_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o allege_v 439._o pur._n 439._o but_o only_o to_o answer_v well_o then_o against_o these_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o pretend_v 57.58_o pur._n 57.58_o for_o you_o say_v see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n io._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n but_o then_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o into_o resurrection_n of_o life_n some_o other_o into_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v that_o be_v most_o certain_o shall_v then_o have_v john_n 11._o life_n everlasting_a and_o come_v not_o into_o damnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o that_o place_n as_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n life_n after_o corporal_a death_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n whereunto_o belief_n in_o he_o give_v now_o access_n joa._n 1._o and_o 3_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n io._n 20._o but_o their_o state_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o what_o end_n again_o you_o say_v be_v christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o this_o be_v your_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o be_v a_o true_a man_n of_o your_o word_n the_o place_n be_v apo._n 13._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confer_v it_o with_o this_o place_n apo._n 17._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o your_o construction_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v 24._o mat._n 24._o that_o the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a nevertheless_o that_o the_o lambe_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o your_o fond_a
they_o end_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n because_o that_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o it_o follow_v there_o immediate_o who_o so_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o the_o preterfect_a tense_n to_o have_v sin_v because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o exhort_v also_o the_o sinner_n to_o leave_v by_o time_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n request_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o one_o i_o say_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n sin_n there_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o pray_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n to_o be_v incur_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o avoid_v not_o that_o no_o hope_n after_o your_o death_n your_o brethren_n can_v not_o help_v you_o by_o pray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n and_o smooth_a sense_n of_o that_o whole_a place_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o as_o neither_o the_o novatians_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v deny_v only_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o thereby_o let_v any_o indifferent_a any_o christian_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n word_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o to_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o sinner_n unto_o death_n i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n among_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o his_o scripture_n against_o purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n make_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 4._o cap._n 7._o part_n 4._o whereby_o appear_v to_o the_o full_a the_o vanity_n of_o his_o brag_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v &_o will_v produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o such_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o among_o all_o his_o testimony_n you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o answer_v as_o now_o in_o this_o four_o &_o last_o part_n shall_v be_v answer_v likewise_o with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o god_n all_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o these_o two_o most_o insolent_a libel_n in_o any_o place_n up_o and_o down_o he_o allege_v against_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o first_o to_o put_v all_o the_o same_o in_o some_o order_n for_o the_o more_o utility_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o conceive_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o division_n some_o be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o by_o they_o be_v only_a scripture_n by_o we_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a other_o whereupon_o we_o frame_v our_o motive_n to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o &_o not_o the_o heretic_n show_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o say_v principle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v about_o other_o particular_a or_o private_a controversy_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n good-worke_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o both_o they_o corrupt_v with_o their_o new_a invention_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n only_o scripture_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v the_o foresay_a with_o their_o toy_n of_o only_a scripture_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v about_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n report_v they_o all_o &_o answer_v they_o save_v a_o very_a few_o which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o motive_n or_o demand_n apart_o by_o itself_o there_o in_o these_o five_o motive_n of_o church_n service_n priesthood_n with_o sacrifice_n monk_n and_o pope_n i_o will_v answer_v his_o few_o scripture_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n and_o first_o good-worke_n what_o he_o allege_v about_o they_o concern_v they_o partly_o in_o general_a partly_o in_o special_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v or_o alm_n about_o good-work_n in_o general_n justification_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o general_a it_o concern_v that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o justify_v whereunto_o he_o allege_v two_o place_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n 450._o pur._n 450._o the_o other_o of_o esay_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v faâ—sarie_a a_o faâ—sarie_a jac._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o express_o against_o he_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o one_o sense_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v not_o evermore_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o wit_n good_a work_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v sometime_o yea_o and_o always_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n all_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o and_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v remit_v he_o this_o say_v s_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o but_o after_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v he_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a again_o he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a man_n and_o able_a thereunto_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v as_o s._n james_n say_v confer_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o rom._n 10._o ex_fw-la levit._fw-la 18._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o it_o because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o all_o man_n have_v do_v against_o it_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o do_v you_o mark_v the_o tense_n he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v allege_v of_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o so_o withal_o be_v answer_v your_o other_o place_n 102._o ar._n 102._o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n esai_n 64._o if_o god_n convert_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o do_v now_o in_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v but_o man_n righteousness_n but_o the_o good_a work_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o her_o husband_n the_o lamb_n where_o learned_a you_o to_o call_v they_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n 19_o apoc._n 19_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o those_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a work_n the_o same_o apostle_n if_o he_o will_v confer_v place_n in_o
they_o make_v that_o faith_n and_o troth_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vow_v afore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o fulfil_v with_o perseverance_n so_o smooth_o and_o gentle_o do_v the_o text_n follow_v this_o construction_n as_o yet_o also_o more_o plain_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o confer_v nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la with_o this_o that_o follow_v jam_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la converâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la retro_fw-la satanam_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v they_o will_v marry_v they_o will_v play_v the_o apostate_n yea_o already_o some_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n therefore_o i_o say_v of_o these_o young_a widow_n admit_v they_o not_o to_o vow_v do_v he_o not_o hereby_o evident_o expound_v himself_o that_o in_o such_o widow_n to_o marry_v he_o call_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n again_o in_o say_v let_v a_o widow_n be_v admit_v no_o less_o than_o three_o score_n year_n old_a and_o refuse_v the_o young_a one_o i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o admit_v may_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a one_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v after_o their_o admission_n do_v incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v our_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o with_o itself_o but_o in_o come_v fulke_n and_o will_v needs_o for_o all_o that_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n 147._o pur._n 147._o because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v of_o another_o matter_n that_o who_o so_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n meaning_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n special_o because_o he_o call_v this_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n neither_o be_v pistâ—s_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o a_o vow_n oâ—_n promise_n why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o and_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o good_a thing_n in_o marriage_n that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o fides_n proles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la faith_n or_o troth_n issue_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o triumph_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n against_o s._n augustine_n most_o natural_a and_o most_o certain_a exposition_n as_o though_o by_o it_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o last_o vow_n now_o sir_n thus_o the_o text_n run_v they_o will_v marry_v that_o be_v fidem_fw-la dare_v make_v promise_n betrothe_v themselves_o to_o another_o husband_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v the_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_v afore_o to_o their_o husband_n christ_n in_o their_o admission_n among_o these_o widow_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconsequence_n be_v in_o this_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o hang_v better_a together_o it_z or_o the_o exposition_n of_o your_o companion_n that_o d._n allen_n charge_v they_o with_o to_o wit_n she_o that_o break_v her_o faith_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marriage_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o cavil_n and_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n what_o then_o be_v your_o exposition_n that_o belike_o hang_v exact_o thus_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n say_v not_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marriage_n but_o because_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n chritianitie_n and_o all_o lo_o you_o fulke_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhood_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhood_n but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o unuincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n one_o text_n more_o you_o allege_v about_o marriage_n 17.25_o pur._n 17.25_o to_o salve_v your_o bishop_n ytch_v lust_n who_o as_o though_o it_o be_v annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la say_v d._n allen_n very_o apt_o must_v out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o wife_n whereas_o yet_o never_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n well_o not_o one_o mark_v it_o well_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a one_o do_v marry_v afterward_o neither_o for_o all_o jovinian_n plausible_a argument_n no_o not_o jovinian_a himself_o what_o have_v you_o then_o to_o defend_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o wiâ—e_n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o fulke_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o wiâ—e_n belike_o say_v you_o s._n paul_n take_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o he_o never_o descrb_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n belike_o you_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o you_o have_v look_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o a_o priest_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o command_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o profess_a widow_n and_o say_v quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la uxor_fw-la let_v she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o then_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v have_v only_o one_o wife_n how_o much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o needs_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n yea_o more_fw-it absurd_o not_o that_o he_o must_v have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o he_o must_v present_o have_v one_o for_o of_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o you_o allege_v s._n paul_n and_o thus_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v with_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o other_o place_n which_o this_o heretic_n allege_v in_o his_o two_o book_n for_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o clear_o that_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o do_v perceive_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o do_v most_o insolent_o say_v still_o a_o end_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o be_v against_o he_o see_v scripture_n be_v so_o express_o with_o he_o but_o he_o may_v and_o it_o please_v god_n who_o be_v most_o merciful_a by_o this_o occasion_n better_o bethink_v himself_o and_o leave_v his_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n that_o be_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n act._n 9_o special_o understanding_n by_o this_o little_a as_o he_o may_v sufficient_o that_o much_o more_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o side_n shall_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o all_o &_o every_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o daily_a conference_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_o many_o of_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o minister_n above_o a_o dozen_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n have_v come_v already_o have_v hear_v our_o examine_n of_o the_o bible_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o and_o over_o have_v ask_v object_v reply_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v &_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o answer_v the_o praise_n be_v god_n and_o his_o catholic_a truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o hardly_o pose_v all_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o self_n that_o ever_o after_o a_o few_o day_n they_o have_v have_v more_o list_n to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v special_o seacute_v eing_v we_o at_o every_o text_n to_o allege_v sincere_o for_o their_o side_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v themselves_o and_o now_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o become_v so_o firm_a so_o sure_a so_o perfitte_a
for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n gift_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o these_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v his_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o iij._n about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o 380.383_o pur._n 380.383_o concern_v the_o lâ—t_n of_o the_o three_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v for_o his_o part_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v bold_o to_o his_o reader_n ask_v your_o new_a teacher_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n that_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v liberty_n enough_o expound_v for_o that_o meaning_n by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o the_o antiquity_n fulke_o answer_v thereunto_o say_v as_o for_o a_o place_n so_o expound_v by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o the_o place_n of_o hieronym_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n upon_o 2._o cor._n 5._o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o this_o answer_n as_o out_o of_o cyprian_a origen_n and_o other_o by_o which_o the_o intolerable_a lie_v and_o brag_v and_o rail_v of_o this_o miscreant_n shall_v be_v better_a confute_v then_o by_o any_o contradiction_n of_o word_n so_o hot_a he_o take_v that_o which_o d._n allen_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o sweeten_v speak_v for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o such_o as_o may_v for_o their_o simplicity_n be_v soon_o deceive_v by_o follow_v other_o man_n error_n with_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o the_o only_a bare_a brag_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o alleagation_n of_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o worthy_o so_o say_v for_o i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n brag_n fulke_o take_v in_o a_o vain_a brag_n it_o be_v yet_o bare_a name_n of_o doctor_n that_o this_o answerer_n also_o say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n origen_n &_o other_o he_o can_v show_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n neither_o afore_o this_o place_n nor_o also_o after_o he_o allege_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o text_n by_o cyprian_a or_o origen_n for_o that_o purpose_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o at_o all_o as_o thou_o shall_v here_o perceive_v except_v only_o s._n hierome_n and_o touch_v he_o also_o what_o a_o coosine_v be_v it_o of_o the_o reader_n to_o pretend_v that_o hierome_n expound_v scripture_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a consider_v that_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o hierome_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o note_v 1._o cap._n 3._o pa._n â—_o divi_z 1._o as_o if_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o simple_a in_o hand_n that_o we_o also_o who_o now_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v expound_v scripture_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o your_o side_n in_o deed_n or_o only_o to_o abuse_v their_o bare_a name_n the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o 2._o cor._n 5._o but_o upon_o gal._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o gratian'ss_n book_n be_v canon_n law_n you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la impaenitentibus_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v gratian_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unpenitent_a de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la damnatis_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o sum_n over_o the_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n enforce_v aught_o else_o allege_v you_o they_o never_o so_o often_o these_o they_o be_v 382.383.445_o pur._n 382.383.445_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o know_v that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v help_v of_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o can_v entreat_v for_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o any_o man_n you_o see_v who_o burden_n weigh_v contrary_a to_o all_o entreaty_n of_o other_o because_o he_o die_v impenitent_a but_o otherwise_o who_o so_o die_v penitent_a deserve_v thereby_o that_o the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o may_v help_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v the_o text_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o divi_z cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z and_o so_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o poise_n of_o his_o burden_n that_o it_o weigh_v this_o way_n and_o not_o the_o other_o way_n in_o a_o other_o place_n d._n allen_n rehearse_v four_o text_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o purgatory_n 436.437.438_o pur._n 436.437.438_o eccle._n 11._o mat._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o apoc._n 14._o the_o answer_n i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o then_o say_v i_o ask_v they_o sincere_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o faithful_o what_o doctor_n or_o wise_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a antiquity_n ever_o expound_v these_o text_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o against_o purgatory_n or_o practice_n for_o the_o dead_a hereunto_o fulke_n answer_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v the_o old_a doctor_n interpret_v these_o place_n by_o name_n against_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v name_v 45._o cap._n 3._o pa._n 2_o divi_z 1._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contra_fw-la 45._o this_o poor_a shift_n he_o fall_v unto_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o brag_n here_o a_o little_a before_o of_o cyprian_a origen_n and_o other_o nor_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o confess_v the_o old_a doctor_n both_o hear_v &_o allow_v both_o the_o name_n &_o the_o thing_n both_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o have_v they_o he_o say_v so_o interpret_v some_o of_o they_o that_o their_o interpretation_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o their_o particular_a answer_n so_o he_o promise_v and_o yet_o whereas_o they_o be_v four_o text_n only_o at_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o that_o also_o none_o but_o s._n hieromes_n who_o also_o he_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o see_v they_o how_o you_o show_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v against_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o because_o you_o crake_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n hieronym_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n eccle._n 11._o expound_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o wrath_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v say_v d._n allen_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o die_v why_o what_o repugnance_n be_v between_o those_o two_o exposition_n they_o agree_v both_o so_o well_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v they_o both_o first_o the_o two_o state_n of_o they_o that_o die_v whersoever_o thou_o do_v fall_v there_o shall_v thou_o always_o remain_v sive_fw-la te_fw-la rigidum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o thy_o last_o time_n find_v thou_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a or_o mild_a and_o merciful_a then_o the_o two_o place_n of_o payment_n the_o tree_n either_o do_v sin_n before_o while_o it_o be_v stand_v and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v afterwards_o in_o the_o north_n cost_n or_o if_o it_o do_v bear_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o south_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o south_n cost_n and_o immediate_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o in_o the_o south_n understanding_n by_o the_o north_n any_o place_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o also_o temporal_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o there_o show_v out_o of_o esay_n that_o the_o north_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o south_n these_o be_v his_o two_o last_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n his_o first_o be_v this_o keep_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n for_o wheresoever_o thou_o prepare_v thou_o a_o place_n futuramque_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o a_o seat_n for_o hereafter_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n or_o in_o the_o north_n there_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v continue_v this_o exposition_n with_o d._n allen_n i_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o no_o man_n after_o death_n can_v merit_v either_o to_o change_v altogether_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o better_v his_o state_n touch_v scripture_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o touch_v scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
that_o be_v canonical_a but_o among_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o which_o book_n be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o contention_n between_o the_o hebrew_n no_o doubt_v and_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrews_n count_v it_o apocryphal_a the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o read_v have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca_fw-mi 36_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n after_o esdras_n to_o aristobulus_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o among_o which_o other_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n count_v for_o canonical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o instruct_v the_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o address_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o many_o place_n he_o protest_v ruff._n hie._n apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a those_o other_o book_n mean_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n howbeit_o also_o if_o s._n hierome_n do_v say_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o the_o church_n than_o receive_v not_o those_o book_n neither_o in_o she_o own_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o general_o receive_v some_o of_o those_o book_n to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o any_o private_a person_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o ought_v afterwards_o to_o receive_v they_o 216._o pur._n 216._o where_o now_o be_v fulke_n that_o say_v hieronym_n do_v simple_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n again_o hieronym_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a 386._o pur._n 386._o yea_o moreover_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v they_o and_o again_o of_o tobias_n book_n 215.230_o pur._n 215.230_o i_o have_v show_v by_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n which_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o this_o book_n of_o tobias_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o this_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n himself_o make_v with_o you_o though_o also_o if_o he_o do_v cap._n supra_fw-la pa._n 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_a enough_o before_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o the_o scope_n that_o of_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o geve_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v be_v not_o in_o these_o bymatter_n but_o in_o our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o limit_n whereunto_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v the_o place_n where_o you_o say_v thus_o 218._o pur._n 218._o if_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o eusebius_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o luther_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o reject_v it_o even_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o you_o have_v here_o reject_v the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o that_o also_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v this_o no_o worse_o than_o eusebius_n his_o fault_n before_o the_o church_n declaration_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o matter_n will_v not_o you_o license_v they_o of_o your_o side_n to_o doubt_v of_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n when_o you_o dare_v so_o do_v in_o that_o which_o with_o you_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o merchant_n you_o be_v falsarie_a a_o falsarie_a eusebius_n say_v not_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 22_o eu._n li._n 2._o c._n 22_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o james_n i_o read_v so_o much_o by_o who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v name_v catholicae_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o no_o such_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n catholical_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la istas_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicè_fw-la receptas_fw-la approbatasque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v find_v these_o with_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o very_a many_o church_n ij_o about_o only_a scripture_n next_o unto_o this_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n think_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o rest_n touch_v purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n dispatch_v also_o all_o other_o question_n before_o because_o they_o be_v short_a how_o he_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o to_o aught_o else_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n side_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o side_n they_o be_v on_o â—ulks_v side_n now_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v as_o partly_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n we_o see_v partly_o here_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n again_o as_o in_o other_o afore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o those_o doctor_n themselves_o whatsoever_o he_o wre_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n 287._o pur._n 287._o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o i_o answer_v he_o write_v there_o contra_fw-la aquarios_fw-la against_o they_o that_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n water_n only_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o for_o we_o as_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o such_o a_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n to_o us._n but_o otherwise_o to_o mingle_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n s._n cyprian_a there_o require_v and_o that_o also_o by_o christ_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o only_a scripture_n as_o you_o in_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v 303._o pur._n 303._o now_o for_o a_o other_o doctor_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n and_o there_o you_o allege_v four_o place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a show_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o what_o be_v these_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n first_o 69._o idem_fw-la ar._n 69._o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n et_fw-fr heva_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
place_n now_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v yea_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o most_o invincible_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o his_o church_n &_o we_o that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o sprede_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o s._n augustine_n time_n iij_o about_o certain_a tradition_n upon_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n i_o have_v stand_v long_o because_o only_a scripture_n &_o only_a faith_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_n all_o in_o all_o howbeit_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o faith_n now_o to_o dispatch_v other_o question_n very_o brief_o against_o certain_a tradition_n fulke_n allege_v say_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_fw-la papist_n and_o a_o great_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o library_n those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la with_o other_o superstition_n that_o tertullian_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n v._n cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 1._o v._n but_o as_o for_o abrogation_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n rhenanus_fw-la have_v never_o a_o word_n iiij_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n 22.23_o ar._n 45._o pur._n 22.23_o you_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n thrice_o &_o another_o of_o s._n hieromes_n twice_o and_o all_o about_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o you_o say_v epiphanius_n 61._o hpiph_n li._n 2_o haer._n 61._o although_o he_o count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n therein_o he_o be_v with_o we_o you_o know_v yet_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o secret_o live_v in_o fornication_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiae_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o vow_a singleness_n or_o continency_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o first_o be_v not_o in_o epiphanius_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la unum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plura_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o sin_n rather_o than_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o run_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n open_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o a_o virginitate_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o break_v that_o vow_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o full_a penance_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o break_v his_o vow_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanationis_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a whereof_o you_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n call_v marriage_n of_o such_o man_n a_o wholesome_a medicine_n contrary_a to_o that_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n say_v he_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n no_o sir_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v his_o long_a penance_n and_o his_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o least_o say_v you_o epiphanius_n allow_v marriage_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o be_v make_v but_o only_o two_o way_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n &_o by_o profess_v some_o common_a approve_a rule_n of_o religion_n to_o marry_v be_v virginitate_fw-la be_v chry._n ep_v 6_o ad_fw-la theod._n monachun_n lapsum_fw-la basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la no_o marriage_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o doctor_n can_v be_v allege_v which_o allow_v it_o for_o marriage_n if_o priest_n or_o such_o profess_a monk_n and_o nun_n do_v marry_v but_o the_o sole_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o widowhood_n be_v none_o of_o those_o two_o and_o therefore_o but_o a_o simple_a vow_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v after_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o marriage_n hold_v so_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o so_o say_v we_o as_o some_o widow_n in_o england_n have_v take_v the_o mantle_n and_o the_o ring_n and_o marry_v afterward_o can_v bear_v we_o witness_v who_o marriage_n we_o have_v allow_v of_o though_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o so_o free_o without_o just_a dispensation_n as_o other_o marry_a folk_n and_o as_o their_o husband_n may_v because_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o cure_v they_o by_o penance_n &_o reconciliation_n altogether_o as_o epiphanius_n here_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o hie._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n tom_fw-mi 1._o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o of_o the_o simple_a vow_n of_o virginity_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a virgin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o not_o well_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o angelic_a family_n to_o who_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v ut_fw-la aut_fw-la nubant_fw-la that_o either_o they_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v or_o else_o contain_v sue_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o and_o general_o to_o all_o other_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o counsel_v they_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o great_a as_o for_o example_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o your_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a service_n when_o the_o commissioner_n require_v no_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o deed_n not_o omit_v to_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o say_v they_o will_v come_v because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v those_o virgin_n that_o their_o marriage_n also_o be_v sin_n v._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n about_o the_o bless_a vivificall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o allege_v one_o doctor_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o three_o other_o against_o transubstantiation_n 326._o pur._n 326._o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n unless_o you_o find_v more_o than_o these_o two_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o supper_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n when_o will_v you_o ever_o admit_v any_o text_n for_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n stand_v so_o obstinate_o against_o these_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o luc._n 22.1_o cor_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o luc._n 22._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o and_o what_o a_o gross_a blindness_n be_v this_o consider_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n take_v for_o bread_n it_o can_v afterward_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n whereas_o also_o at_o this_o time_n you_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n to_o bread_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o it_o not_o the_o catholic_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o lutheran_n but_o s._n augustine_n forsooth_o say_v 3â—8_n pur._n 3â—8_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v recite_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o i_o find_v
origen_n purgatory_n be_v a_o paynlesse_a purgatory_n why_o speak_v he_o of_o any_o pain_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n mark_v his_o word_n once_o again_o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o nativity_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la tentationum_fw-la introitus_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tentation_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n utpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la tentationum_fw-la effugationem_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o do_v off_o of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o all_o tentation_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o of_o all_o tentation_n you_o see_v which_o our_o day_n of_o nativity_n be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o devout_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v you_o say_v tam_fw-la illorum_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la piam_fw-la consummationem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la postulantes_fw-la partly_o rejoice_v for_o their_o ease_n partly_o also_o request_v for_o ourselves_o a_o godly_a finish_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o expound_v their_o ease_n to_o be_v their_o godly_a finish_n in_o faith_n for_o than_o they_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o body_n from_o all_o the_o sorrow_n &_o tentation_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n in_o hope_n also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o a_o while_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o rejoice_v unspeakeable_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o friend_n in_o england_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o tentation_n there_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o withal_o we_o say_v mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o origen_n dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a touch_v their_o friend_n soul_n celebramus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o celebration_n for_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n we_o call_v together_o the_o religious_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n mean_v by_o the_o religious_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a order_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o layetie_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o principal_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o your_o sauciness_n with_o d._n allen_n here_o proceed_v of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n neither_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o these_o very_a word_n of_o origen_n invite_v moreover_o the_o needy_a and_o poor_a fill_v with_o food_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n that_o our_o solemnity_n may_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o may_v to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o swetenes_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o you_o interpret_v it_o show_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o allude_v to_o philip._n 4._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n towards_o he_o calling_z it_z odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la a_o sweet_a savour_n that_o be_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n signify_v that_o such_o work_n be_v pass_v meritorious_a as_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n mean_v by_o those_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v for_o thanks_n give_v be_v call_v sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n 427._o pur._n 427._o the_o like_a ignorance_n you_o show_v also_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o think_v that_o memory_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o 4._o col._n 4._o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o prison_n do_v not_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o colossian_n prayer_n in_o say_v memores_fw-la estote_fw-la vinculorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la remember_v my_o gyve_n 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o gyve_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gyve_n with_o they_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v 27._o au._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 21._o ca._n 27._o quod_fw-la frequentatur_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o christian_a mouth_n each_o humble_a person_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o devout_a and_o to_o say_v remember_v i_o deserve_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o our_o mass_n when_o we_o make_v for_o our_o fried_a alive_a memoriam_fw-la patientiae_fw-la a_o memory_n of_o patience_n for_o our_o friend_n depart_v memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la a_o memory_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o patience_n to_o give_v he_o rest_n and_o that_o origen_n mean_v even_o so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n james_n mass_n where_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o he_o allude_v unto_o remember_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n of_o the_o right_a believer_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a even_o to_o this_o day_n fac_n eos_fw-la requiescere_fw-la make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nostrae_fw-la vero_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fine_n and_o direct_v in_o peace_n the_o finish_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v christian_a acceptable_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n 66_o cyp._n ep_v 66_o and_o therefore_o again_o where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o one_o victor_n be_v depart_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v at_o god_n altar_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o exposition_n be_v this_o of_o you_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n for_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n 284._o pur._n 284._o but_o as_o origen_n say_v for_o the_o faithful_a live_n to_o have_v the_o like_a godly_a departure_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a origen_n help_v you_o not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o you_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_v your_o obstinacy_n in_o wrangle_v upon_o they_o and_o your_o ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n three_o thing_n at_o mass_n be_v and_o be_v usual_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o his_o friend_n offer_v for_o he_o partly_o his_o own_o bequest_n partly_o their_o own_o charity_n chrysost_n pur._n 244._o out_o of_o chrysost_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o our_o price_n for_o he_o three_o he_o name_v he_o after_o consecration_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o three_o s._n cyprian_n have_v there_o express_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o council_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n non_fw-la offeretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v there_o with_o you_o he_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o sleep_a of_o victor_n so_o he_o call_v the_o offering_n at_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n because_o there_o be_v other_o offering_n beside_o as_o at_o the_o month_n mind_n day_n and_o the_o twelve_o month_n mindday_n touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o council_n decree_v also_o ne_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o sleep_a of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o touch_v the_o three_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o pray_n shall_v there_o with_o you_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n for_o heed_n may_v be_v take_v hereafter_o that_o this_o be_v do_v no_o more_o if_o this_o fact_n now_o be_v punish_v by_o which_o appear_v again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a cavil_v when_o you_o distinguish_v between_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a 259._o pur._n 259._o &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a themselves_o no_o less_o then_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n cyprian_n here_o express_o call_v it_o offerri_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la to_o offer_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o make_v against_o you_o not_o only_o the_o second_o toletane_v council_n as_o you_o also_o
martyr_n profit_v any_o thing_n or_o no._n you_o be_v a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n christ._n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o supplication_n to_o that_o martyr_n s._n felix_n or_o to_o any_o other_o martyr_n profit_n nor_o whether_o they_o profit_v the_o dead_a yea_o clean_a contrary_n he_o exhort_v there_o very_o earnest_o to_o those_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la siunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_v one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n non_fw-fr sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v cap._n 4._o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o supplicationibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la commendatione_fw-la cessare_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a &_o the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o cap._n 5._o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v whether_o affectus_fw-la matris_fw-la locum_fw-la eligens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o mother_n affection_n choose_v a_o holy_a place_n to_o bury_v her_o son_n in_o be_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o whether_o that_o mother_n have_v that_o cogitation_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o your_o friend_n depart_v by_o your_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n for_o of_o his_o own_o devotion_n therein_o more_o do_v come_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o have_v aforehande_v such_o cogitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n merit_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o again_o if_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o you_o commend_v affectual_o eidem_fw-la martyri_fw-la animam_fw-la dilectam_fw-la the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n ca._n 4.5_o whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o content_a to_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v further_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 14._o and_o hypog_n con_fw-mi pel._n lib._n 5._o 110._o pur._n 110._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o godly_a and_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n yourself_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o what_o can_v you_o reply_v thereunto_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o he_o you_o pretend_v to_o bring_v as_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o you_o confess_v though_o with_o much_o wrangle_n the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o some_o i_o say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o their_o death_n veruntamen_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la novissimum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la but_o before_o that_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la and_o discedite_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v away_o you_o curse_v for_o until_o then_o purgatory_n be_v not_o end_v as_o also_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n pag._n he_o say_v 12._o 2._o mac._n 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o immediate_o after_o against_o your_o reason_n also_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o scripture_n veteribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la legeretur_fw-la non_fw-la parua_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n auctoritas_fw-la but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o read_v any_o where_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n authority_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v evident_a be_v not_o small_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o say_a reason_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o such_o matter_n as_o stand_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n authority_n although_o to_o all_o new_a invention_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a prejudice_n and_o now_o i_o must_v remember_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n bid_v he_o to_o require_v of_o these_o new_a teacher_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o 380.382_o pur._n 380.382_o to_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v express_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o say_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o have_v allege_v in_o plain_a term_n very_o many_o and_o hear_v what_o fulke_n there_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o deni_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o augustine_n sometime_o do_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n sometime_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o three_o place_n but_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v therefore_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o express_o against_o he_o as_o himself_o also_o confess_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doctor_n to_o bring_v which_o deni_v purgatory_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o other_o part_n whether_o any_o doctor_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a likewise_o for_o pray_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v we_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a and_o other_o your_o canon_n law_n 382._o pur._n 382._o out_o of_o hieronym_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 24._o q._n 2._o cap._n legatur_fw-la wherefore_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n then_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v answer_v already_o pag._n your_o great_a place_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o constantinople_n that_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o date_fw-la veniam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la duremus_fw-la give_v we_o absolution_n notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o error_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o show_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la corrigentibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concessam_fw-la that_o absolution_n be_v ever_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v themselves_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o themselves_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v name_v anong_a other_o in_o the_o canonical_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n or_o any_o after_o he_o in_o errore_fw-la mortuos_fw-la absoluisse_fw-la to_o have_v absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o error_n no_o in_o ligatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluendum_fw-la for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v absolve_v one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lack_v witness_n against_o pray_v and_o pardon_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o who_o only_o all_o our_o suffrage_n be_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o allege_v and_o to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n 140._o cyp._n contra_fw-la demet._n in_o fine_a pur._n 140._o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v pagan_n exhort_v they_o and_o say_v we_o exhort_v you_o while_o you_o may_v while_o as_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o this_o life_n remain_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o dark_a superstition_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a religion_n quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la clip_v clip_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v omit_v that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o show_v plain_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v your_o purpose_n hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v go_v
every_o man_n state_n we_o say_v both_o be_v at_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o domesday_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o life_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o purgatory_n have_v his_o merit_n either_o multiply_v or_o amplify_v thereby_o but_o only_o his_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a debt_n take_v away_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o although_o abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n yet_o he_o be_v sever_v with_o a_o long_a space_n between_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a chaos_n inter_fw-la iustos_fw-la &_o peccatores_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la impios_fw-la between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o catholic_a sinner_n how_o much_o more_o the_o impious_a heretic_n ut_fw-la iustis_fw-la esset_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la &_o peccatoribus_fw-la aestus_fw-la impijs_fw-la vero_fw-la ardour_n that_o to_o the_o just_a may_v be_v ease_n and_o heat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o fiery_a heat_n to_o the_o impious_a ut_fw-la ante_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la lateret_fw-la that_o which_o each_o sort_n be_v worthy_a of_o may_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v partly_o know_v now_o how_o you_o can_v infer_v of_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n feel_v pain_n after_o this_o life_n although_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v it_o express_o in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v feel_v it_o eternal_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n withal_o when_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n hell_n or_o else_o have_v he_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o contradiction_n and_o purgatory_n by_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr quite_v subvert_v from_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n we_o may_v well_o pass_v to_o the_o say_n of_o other_o doctor_n allege_v against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o friend_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n for_o your_o pleasure_n humberti_fw-la pur._n 142.143_o emis_fw-la ho._n 3._o de_fw-fr epipha_n ber._n in_o vita_fw-la humberti_fw-la with_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la though_o he_o you_o take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o s._n bernard_n because_o these_o two_o set_v forth_o very_o terrible_o but_o true_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n therefore_o with_o you_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o other_o deni_v the_o remedy_n or_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o it_o preach_v god_n justice_n deni_v his_o mercy_n though_o in_o other_o place_n it_o preach_v his_o mercy_n no_o less_o for_o see_v you_o not_o s._n bernard_n as_o earnest_n also_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o pain_n where_o d._n allen_n allege_v he_o call_v your_o friend_n the_o apostolicie_n of_o his_o time_n cantica_fw-la pur._n 420._o ber._n ser._n 66_o in_o cantica_fw-la miscreant_n and_o dog_n for_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v say_v bernard_n that_o we_o baptize_v infant_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o yourself_o also_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n say_v bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n 194._o pur._n 194._o may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n one_o other_o little_a stay_n we_o must_v make_v about_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 122.448_o pur._n 122.448_o be_v this_o as_o you_o say_v that_o purgatory_n serve_v to_o purge_v none_o but_o very_o small_a and_o light_a offence_n whereas_o d._n allen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o great_a fault_n also_o which_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a allege_v for_o it_o this_o plain_a place_n quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortalia_fw-la 18._o pur._n 128._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v poen_n ca._n 18._o &_o in_o paenitentia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la venialia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la statim_fw-la sanata_fw-la for_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o in_o penance_n be_v make_v venial_a but_o not_o straight_o heal_v as_o oftentimes_o certain_a sick_a person_n will_v die_v but_o for_o physic_n yet_o be_v not_o straight_o heal_v lanquet_n victurus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la erat_fw-la moriturus_fw-la feeble_n he_o be_v though_o now_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v as_o before_o and_o therefore_o although_o one_o true_o convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n from_o his_o wickedness_n nequitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o pain_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la igne_fw-la purgationis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la seculum_fw-la distulit_fw-la fructum_fw-la conversionis_fw-la for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n who_o in_o this_o world_n convert_v but_o defer_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o other_o world_n studeo_fw-la ergo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sic_fw-la delicta_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la talem_fw-la poenam_fw-la tolerare_fw-la therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n so_o to_o amend_v his_o sin_n also_o after_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v now_o as_o the_o sick_a person_n past_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o not_o heal_v as_o yet_o that_o after_o death_n he_o suffer_v not_o such_o pass_a grievous_a pain_n you_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o blind_o you_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n word_n be_v plain_o of_o light_n and_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o of_o heinous_a and_o great_a offence_n even_o also_o against_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o word_n mortalia_fw-la and_o again_o that_o the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n forgive_v as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v a_o venial_a trespass_n but_o that_o a_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o he_o speak_v so_o manifest_o of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n after_o penance_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n after_o physic_n the_o danger_n of_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o other_o be_v now_o past_a but_o the_o heal_n behind_o and_o therefore_o also_o danger_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o it_o behind_o d._n allen_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o also_o enchir._n cap._n 71._o where_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o et_fw-la illa_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sceleratè_fw-la etiam_fw-la gesta_fw-la sed_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutata_fw-la discedit_fw-la also_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v wicked_o live_v but_o now_o by_o penance_n leave_v they_o change_v their_o life_n to_o better_a be_v after_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n as_o minimum_n &_o quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la brevia_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o least_o and_o daily_a the_o short_a and_o light_a sin_n to_o wit_n among_o other_o remedy_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o admit_v ca._n 69._o and_o 70._o of_o the_o say_v infanda_fw-la crimina_fw-la qualia_fw-la qui_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la 5._o gal._n 5._o heinous_a crime_n which_o deprive_v the_o party_n of_o god_n kingdom_n si_fw-mi convenienter_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la crimina_fw-la remittantur_fw-la if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o due_a penance_n then_o he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o person_n also_o may_v be_v save_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o they_o only_o that_o dye_n with_o venial_a sin_n this_o d._n allen_n there_o allege_v brief_o and_o you_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 120._o pur._n 120._o only_o you_o snatch_v those_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o out_o of_o another_o place_n to_o another_o purpose_n hillo_o enim_fw-la transitorio_fw-la igne_fw-la non_fw-la capitalia_fw-la 3._o au._n ser._n 41._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3._o sed_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la purgantur_fw-la by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n be_v purge_v not_o mortal_a but_o light_a offence_n neither_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v culpam_fw-la the_o fault_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a security_n while_o they_o think_v that_o peccate_a ipsa_fw-la those_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o transitory_a fire_n &_o themselves_o afterward_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o there_o also_o very_a
often_o as_o above_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n grant_v the_o same_o fire_n to_o be_v also_o for_o the_o say_v mortal_a sin_n if_o one_o have_v leave_v commit_v of_o they_o but_o not_o yet_o full_o redeem_v they_o poenitentiae_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la with_o the_o plaster_n of_o penance_n viij_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o doctor_n that_o you_o allege_v against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v s._n augustine_n 99_o pur._n 56.60_o au._n ep_v 99_o of_o who_o most_o clear_a testimony_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n because_o the_o 2._o the_o act._n 2._o scripture_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n come_v thither_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la doloribus_fw-la saluos_fw-la facerit_fw-la but_o to_o rid_v some_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o fuisse_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la doloribus_fw-la constitutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la beneficium_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v that_o gracious_a benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n a_o god_n name_n where_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a you_o imagine_v what_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o make_v your_o reply_n but_o all_o beside_o the_o text_n like_o one_o that_o never_o see_v the_o book_n for_o he_o say_v there_o as_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la 18.15_o aug._n in_o felicianus_fw-la arrianun_n ca._n 17_o 18.15_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la animas_fw-la reparet_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v repair_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o above_o he_o say_v deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o pain_n there_o but_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n there_o itself_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v blaspheme_v for_o if_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v his_o or_o the_o good_a thief_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o call_v to_o paradise_n do_v we_o think_v any_o man_n yet_o so_o impious_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v our_o saviour_n soul_n in_o that_o three_o day_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n commit_v to_o prison_n lo_o sir_n what_o he_o utter_o deni_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v commit_v there_o to_o prison_n not_o that_o it_o come_v in_o that_o prison_n as_o to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n your_o other_o doctor_n be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o d._n allen_n first_o allege_v say_v manifest_o 33._o pur._n 55.59_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o that_o adam_n be_v implens_fw-la tempora_fw-la eius_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la propter_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o come_v by_o disobedience_n until_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o solutus_fw-la est_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la he_o be_v release_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o word_n rather_o for_o a_o name_n common_a signify_v all_o mankind_n then_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n jesu_n how_o blind_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o report_v li._n 1._o ca._n 31._o that_o the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o tacianus_n be_v adae_fw-la saluti_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la faciens_fw-la ignorance_n his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o gainsay_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o he_o s._n augustine_n haer._n 25._o saluti_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la the_o tacianiste_n gainsay_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o heresy_n in_o the_o say_a place_n li._n 3._o even_o from_o cap._n 33._o to_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n of_o he_o fine_a iren._n lib._n 5._o in_o fine_a where_o he_o plain_o overthrow_v our_o fantasy_n in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v those_o three_o day_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v rest_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o say_v not_o so_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o old_a heretic_n who_o say_v that_o immediate_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o ascend_v above_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o creator_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mother_n or_o to_o their_o feign_a father_n leave_v their_o body_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o attain_v all_o perfection_n and_o the_o high_a promotion_n at_o once_o s._n irenée_n therefore_o avouch_v against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o our_o lord_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n will_v straight_o have_v go_v upwarde_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o three_o day_n he_o converse_v where_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o arise_v corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assumpt_v see_v therefore_o no_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o also_o his_o disciple_n soul_n shall_v go_v he_o say_v not_o into_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitum_fw-la eye_v a_o deo_fw-la into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o resurrection_n abide_v the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v again_o their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o sic_fw-la venient_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o think_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o other_o doctor_n do_v think_v until_o it_o be_v of_o late_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o note_v afore_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o think_v of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v for_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o adam_n at_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v release_v out_o of_o that_o place_n be_v a_o place_n of_o captivity_n and_o now_o by_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o other_o invisible_a place_n whereof_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o by_o he_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o late_a and_o so_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v against_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v perfect_a unity_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n then_o and_o we_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n &_o in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v no_o less_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o chapter_n need_v not_o so_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o against_o your_o childish_a and_o arrogant_a detraction_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o fulke_n have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n and_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n by_o the_o sum_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o make_v a_o manifold_a evident_a demonstration_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o clean_o contrary_a we_o find_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o disparition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o you_o refuse_v as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o be_v try_v by_o bede_n history_n 333._o pur._n 333._o tell_v our_o countryman_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o way_n not_o worth_a a_o sly_a that_o which_o d._n allen_n tell_v out_o of_o beda_n for_o who_o see_v not_o there_o our_o religion_n most_o plain_o and_o namely_o for_o 15._o for_o beda_n hi._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o greg._n li._n 12._o epist_n 15._o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o 25.27.29_o and_o beda_n li._n 1._o ca._n 25.27.29_o mass_n the_o very_a point_n that_o your_o saxon_a homily_n do_v impugn_v but_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o those_o godly_a monument_n who_o can_v not_o say_v and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v keep_v unprint_v neither_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v print_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o diligent_o have_v be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o why_o either_o they_o contain_v not_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o report_v or_o they_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o these_o late_a wiclesistes_n make_v such_o as_o by_o your_o own_o say_n be_v yet_o common_a to_o be_v see_v disprove_v my_o conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a 34._o ar._n 34._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o can_v reply_v 10._o 12._o miracle_n and_o vision_n unto_o these_o two_o demand_n i_o couple_v two_o other_o of_o miracle_n 5.6.7_o motive_n 5.6.7_o and_o of_o uision_n note_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n do_v by_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n with_o their_o successor_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v according_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n of_o our_o church_n be_v infinite_a 13._o pur._n 166.331.333_o greg._n dial._n li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o et_fw-la epist_n l._n 7_o ep_n 30._o li._n 9_o ep_n 58._o &_o mora_fw-la l._n 27._o c._n 6._o in_o job._n 36._o damas_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la beda_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o li._n 4._o c._n 21._o li._n 5._o c._n 13._o allege_v also_o by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o &_o paynim_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n though_o luther_n and_o caluine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o life_n namely_o set_v out_o in_o french_a attempt_v wonder_n now_o what_o say_v fulke_n to_o this_o the_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n damascene_fw-la bede_n you_o may_v spare_v for_o your_o friend_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o again_o i_o force_v little_a what_o augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o who_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n s._n gregory_n also_o who_o monk_n he_o be_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o of_o his_o learning_n hebrew_n psalter_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o you_o count_v a_o high_a point_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o error_n neither_o do_v i_o way_n worth_a a_o fly_n that_o long_a tale_n you_o tell_v out_o of_o beda_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o chain_n fall_v of_o in_o mass_n time_n that_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a age_n have_v many_o such_o feign_a miracle_n again_o you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v so_o honest_a neither_o when_o she_o be_v in_o heresy_n be_v she_o unhonest_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v hard_a and_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v it_o in_o my_o motive_n be_v most_o glorious_o know_v at_o bruxelles_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n if_o you_o can_v have_v inform_v the_o simple_a how_o to_o know_v feign_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a and_o why_o miracle_n unfeigned_a may_v not_o be_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n aswell_o as_o before_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o as_o here_o cap._n 2._o that_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 336.338_o pur._n 336.338_o and_o that_o these_o be_v and_o be_v his_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thes_n 2._o such_o as_o error_n have_v always_o great_a plenty_n to_o establish_v they_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o worm-eaten_a and_o rot_a for_o first_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n apoc._n 11._o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o why_o can_v you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a miracle_n against_o the_o infidel_n discover_v the_o fainednes_n of_o antichrist_n his_o wonder_n whereas_o we_o discover_v the_o lie_v of_o all_o fond_a miracle_n which_o sundry_a error_n though_o not_o in_o such_o great_a plenty_n have_v pretend_v three_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o i_o have_v most_o evident_o declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o discover_v therewithal_o your_o gross_a falsation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o rack_n it_o to_o your_o blasphemous_a purpose_n a_o wise_a revelation_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o the_o party_n revel_v take_v yet_o for_o christ_n his_o own_o vicar_n absurdnesse_n consider_v their_o absurdnesse_n no_o no_o sir_n you_o that_o be_v mystical_a antichristes_n may_v of_o fool_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o your_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n shall_v show_v himself_o open_o enough_o and_o express_o against_o the_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o side_n four_o what_o say_v you_o then_o at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o infinite_a miracle_n afore_o s._n gregory_n time_n as_o those_o which_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o reherse_v to_o the_o pagan_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n after_o many_o particular_n even_o six_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v general_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la modò_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o colonia_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_o nostra_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la for_o if_o i_o will_v write_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o by_o this_o martyr_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a s._n stephen_n have_v be_v wrought_v but_o in_o two_o city_n calama_n and_o hippo_n where_o his_o familiar_a friend_n possidonius_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v bishop_n very_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o against_o these_o miracle_n either_o you_o must_v remove_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o high_a which_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o to_o do_v or_o else_o you_o must_v bring_v your_o blind_a follower_n some_o text_n that_o testify_v his_o lie_a miracle_n to_o go_v also_o so_o long_o before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a martyr_n and_o minister_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o else_o how_o will_v you_o now_o defend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a miracle_n 85._o ar._n 85._o but_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o for_o your_o censure_n of_o miracle_n and_o uision_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 163.333_o pur._n 163.333_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a therewith_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o as_o though_o these_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o hang_v but_o upon_o the_o twyned_a thread_n of_o your_o own_o poor_a word_n though_o you_o say_v never_o
a_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o and_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o we_o need_n not_o stand_v here_o about_o it_o as_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o definition_n whereof_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o say_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 49._o and_o of_o one_o certain_a external_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o one_o god_n saint_n aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n who_o be_v both_o the_o martyr_n god_n &_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n touch_v certain_a dish_n of_o meat_n bring_v by_o some_o christian_o to_o the_o martyr_n church_n even_o as_o i_o answer_v you_o touch_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v that_o know_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o god_n those_o christian_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v they_o there_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n let_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o ceremony_n general_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o and_o two_o objection_n of_o his_o against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o but_o now_o he_o will_v reprove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o &_o first_o by_o his_o usual_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a 19_o ar._n 19_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o estimation_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n clean_o contrary_a not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v 21.42_o ar._n 21.42_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v without_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o ar._n 48._o just_a apol._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justinus_n martyr_n who_o declare_v plain_o he_o say_v what_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n our_o church_n use_v before_o papistry_n prevail_v as_o though_o the_o book_n or_o book_n of_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o few_o line_n in_o justinus_n and_o yet_o also_o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o man_n so_o little_a as_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o martyr_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_a against_o his_o communion_n book_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o no_o one_o word_n against_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_v of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o here_o against_o ceremony_n 19_o ar._n 19_o your_o authority_n of_o scripture_n affirmative_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o count_v holy_a and_o solemn_a observation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n joa._n 4._o then_o belike_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n those_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o erewhile_o you_o allow_v you_o see_v this_o reply_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n you_o will_v moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n 51._o ar._n 51._o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a reverence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o furniture_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a case_n before_o such_o furniture_n be_v grant_v then_o since_o like_o one_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n admit_v some_o outward_a furniture_n well_o enough_o then_o have_v you_o missense_v that_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o inward_a man_n please_v not_o god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v use_v outward_a gesture_n outward_a word_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v not_o but_o allude_v unto_o those_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n special_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shadow_v and_o much_o more_o the_o galathian_o be_v gentile_n to_o who_o they_o never_o parteyn_v and_o you_o wrest_v it_o against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gracious_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o can_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n like_o as_o against_o the_o lesson_n response_n versicles_n and_o such_o other_o distinction_n or_o variety_n in_o the_o service_n you_o allege_v matth._n 15._o 20._o ar._n 20._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o malice_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o late_a elder_n hilleb_n &_o sammai_n be_v partly_o frivolous_a as_o those_o vain_a lotion_n partly_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o of_o corban_n 1._o tit._n 1._o whereupon_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o be_v earnest_n wiâ—h_v the_o cretensian_o that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o judaical_a fable_n &_o mandatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o invention_n also_o of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o follower_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joan._n 4._o 21._o pur._n 21._o and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o zealous_a it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o but_o so_o be_v not_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v they_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o embrace_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n when_o you_o say_v it_o decree_v 59_o conc._n lao_n ca._n 59_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sir_n that_o do_v rather_o your_o friend_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o eus_n li._n 7._o c._n 24._o decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n say_v eusebius_n tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la as_o be_v but_o late_o make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o late_a memory_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o a_o certain_a catholic_a do_v there_o confute_v long_o afore_o ex_fw-la hymnis_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la concentu_fw-la quodam_fw-la 27._o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 27._o by_o the_o hymn_n make_v of_o old_a in_o meet_a by_o faithful_a brethren_n he_o
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
then_o with_o you_o in_o ten_o and_o namely_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o sess_n 8._o c._n 7._o which_o in_o another_o place_n you_o cite_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o five_o argument_n need_v not_o you_o say_v plain_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n 450.451.299_o pur._n 450.451.299_o 1._o pet._n 1._o as_o true_a it_o be_v and_o against_o all_o other_o priesthood_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7._o by_o and_o by_o after_o make_v we_o as_o in_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o every_o hedge_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n why_o you_o call_v they_o hedge_v priest_n look_v you_o but_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v priest_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n timothy_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o priesthood_n besides_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o again_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n six_o and_o last_o if_o to_o salve_v this_o deadly_a sore_n you_o will_v invent_v some_o three_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v against_o the_o priesthood_n because_o you_o be_v against_o this_o priesthood_n argue_v &_o rail_v at_o it_o all_o that_o you_o can_v but_o we_o christian_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v plain_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n none_o of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o late_a origine_fw-la of_o it_o regard_v not_o your_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n and_o yet_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n more_o full_o for_o our_o father_n and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o we_o solve_v they_o every_o one_o but_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v who_o adversary_n you_o be_v herein_o he_o shall_v hear_v s._n augustine_n the_o manichée_n have_v falsify_v s._n paul_n make_v he_o to_o say_v qui_fw-fr sacrificant_a 10._o au._n con_v ad_fw-la ver_fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n li._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o 1._o cor._n 10._o daemonijs_fw-la sacrificant_a they_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la sacrificent_fw-la nisi_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o devil_n he_o therefore_o show_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o say_v qui_fw-fr sacrificant_a they_o which_o sacrifice_n but_o quae_fw-la sacrificant_a the_o thing_n that_o they_o sacrifice_n speak_v of_o the_o idolater_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o therefore_o be_v communicantes_fw-la with_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n even_o as_o israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la the_o judaical_a people_n eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n deinde_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la iam_fw-la debeant_fw-la pertinere_fw-la then_o he_o follow_v and_o add_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o corinthian_n now_o must_v pertain_v be_v christian_n and_o israel_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v communicantes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v communicantes_fw-la of_o their_o altar_n and_o then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o our_o time_n and_o hereafter_o do_v continue_v et_fw-fr immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 49._o psal_n 49._o for_o this_o church_n be_v israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o be_v distinguish_v that_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o israel_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la do_v offer_v iste_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 109._o psal_n 109._o this_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n noverunt_fw-la qui_fw-la legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o gene._n 14._o the_o reader_n know_v what_o melchisedech_n do_v bring_v forth_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v abraham_n and_o now_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o mala._n 1_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la paenitebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o psalm_n say_v god_n will_v not_o repent_v he_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v this_o priesthood_n for_o he_o change_v the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o such_o a_o priesthood_n to_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n term_v it_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 295._o pur._n 295._o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o say_v those_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o compare_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o you_o say_v they_o call_v sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v that_o as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o vain_a collection_n i_o have_v refute_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 148._o and_o also_o add_v further_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n whether_o but_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o also_o for_o procure_v mercy_n i_o have_v here_o at_o large_a examine_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 196._o to_o 204._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o proper_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o i_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v that_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o also_o likewise_o a_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n no_o less_o than_o a_o prefigurative_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o very_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n 292.316.320_o pur._n 292.316.320_o chrysostome_n cyprian_a irenée_n justine_n ambrose_n although_o they_o say_v all_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o not_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 292.294.320.321.326_o pur._n 292.294.320.321.326_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v yet_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o store_n we_o confess_v you_o say_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unproper_o and_o how_o do_v you_o show_v that_o because_o satyr_n because_o ambr._n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsan_n de_fw-fr virg_n l._n 1._o orat_fw-la in_o fr._n satyr_n one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o to_o her_o death_n be_v unspotted_a that_o her_o parent_n may_v count_v she_o hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la a_o live_a sacrifice_n propitiatricem_fw-la suorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la delictorum_fw-la a_o propitiatrix_n or_o procurer_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o speak_v
peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o much_o more_o do_v provincial_a council_n yield_v to_o the_o general_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o much_o more_o again_o particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o swell_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n with_o your_o stubborness_n of_o arrogant_a ventosity_n with_o your_o contentiousnes_n of_o pevish_a envy_n will_v not_o yield_v neither_o to_z provincial_a nor_o to_o general_a council_n neither_o after_o their_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o those_o donatist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v one_o doctor_n to_o wit_n s._n cyprian_n plain_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o have_v never_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o but_o against_o they_o all_o come_v in_o with_o your_o ambage_n and_o ask_v but_o where_o be_v their_o scripture_n as_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o witty_a devise_n for_o this_o your_o tergiversation_n when_o you_o say_v 430._o pur._n 430._o the_o council_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n else_o why_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v but_o one_o believe_v against_o ten_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrianes_n but_o that_o the_o nicene_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n else_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n beléeve_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o soever_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o then_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v make_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o not_o only_o against_o all_o counsel_n so_o receive_v for_o these_o 900._o year_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a nicene_n itself_o which_o you_o yourself_o receive_v do_v take_v your_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 179._o and_o 173.180_o 12._o motive_n 12._o 28._o see_v apostolic_a now_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o confirmer_n so_o be_v it_o both_o the_o gatherer_n with_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o also_o the_o precedent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o priest_n also_o be_v her_o vicar_n of_o all_o approve_a general_n counsel_n what_o soever_o 97._o soever_o ar._n 97._o you_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o testimony_n i_o say_v in_o my_o 28._o demand_v that_o none_o ever_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o see_v behold_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n the_o other_o under_o pope_n stephanus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n we_o shall_v catch_v this_o rat_n in_o they_o through_o his_o own_o rumble_v victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o 373._o ar._n 27.36_o pur._n 373._o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n then_o many_o bishop_n withstand_v he_o special_o ireneus_fw-la of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n as_o 23.24.25_o as_o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 23.24.25_o witness_v eusebius_n but_o who_o say_v that_o he_o either_o usurp_a authority_n or_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o doubt_n polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o asia_n will_v so_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o bishop_n authority_n over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o plain_a matter_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a have_v receyve_v of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v our_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n day_n not_o always_o upon_o sunday_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o other_o manner_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o bury_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o 36._o a_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o necessity_n be_v put_v therein_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o other_o manner_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judaize_v heretic_n 14_o heretic_n tertul._n dâ—_n praes_n eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 14_o blastus_n then_o lo_o they_o think_v good_a to_o tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o but_o s._n victor_n after_o that_o his_o 36._o his_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o predecessor_n pius_n anicetus_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v send_v out_o decree_n against_o that_o manner_n and_o 22._o and_o eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o all_o bishop_n have_v ratify_v decretum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n see_v that_o they_o of_o asia_n neither_o so_o obey_v to_o walk_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v severity_n when_o it_o be_v high_a time_n command_v they_o either_o to_o obey_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o censure_n of_o his_o do_v seem_v to_o sharp_a to_o s._n irenée_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o observance_n as_o now_o also_o if_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n write_v this_o of_o the_o asianes_n also_o you_o shall_v understand_v 9_o apud_fw-la theod._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n be_v wise_o pacify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o our_o brother_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east_n will_v now_o hereafter_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o roman_n we_o and_o all_o you_o so_o they_o promise_v the_o council_n and_o who_o so_o refuse_v yet_o after_o that_o to_o do_v it_o be_v count_v obstinate_a heretic_n 37._o aug._n haer._n 29._o soc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 10.20_o ar._n 37._o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n name_v testarescaidecaticai_fw-mi that_o be_v quartadecimane_a some_o such_o be_v yet_o in_o asia_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n be_v by_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o novatianes_n likewise_o say_v fulke_n towch_v the_o other_o case_n when_o pope_n stephanus_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 4.5_o diony_n al._n ep_v ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la papan_n success_n ste._n apud_fw-la eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3_o 4.5_o he_o be_v mislike_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n cyprian_a also_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o opinion_n accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n 74._o contumacy_n cypr._n ep_v 74._o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 71._o to_o cyp._n epi._n 71._o quintus_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o there_o say_v peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n whereas_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la eccleam_fw-it svam_fw-la peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n neither_o he_o nor_o dionysius_n nor_o firmilianus_n deni_v the_o primacy_n
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
as_o s._n irenée_n say_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n seek_v the_o truth_n among_o any_o other_o which_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o take_v of_o the_o churth_n because_o it_o be_v depositorium_n dive_v the_o scotfree_a stoarehouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 4._o motive_n 4._o among_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n confess_v here_o cap._n 3_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v count_v heretic_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n for_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o they_o now_o reviue_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o partly_o with_o his_o stale_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o partly_o with_o abuse_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o partly_o also_o with_o more_o insolency_n to_o charge_v those_o father_n rather_o as_o defend_v heresy_n against_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o save_v that_o the_o two_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o machabée_n and_o with_o tradition_n as_o the_o father_n do_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o &_o cap._n 3.7_o pa._n 12.85_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o present_a chap._n in_o the_o 36._o &_o 29._o demand_n and_o so_o with_o one_o labour_n i_o have_v clear_v both_o the_o father_n &_o ourselves_o together_o not_o to_o be_v gnostici_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o collyridians_n ossenes_n caianes_n in_o our_o tradition_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n in_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o sant_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n nor_o to_o be_v manichée_n tiacianiste_n montaniste_n aerian_o in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o fastingdaye_n in_o our_o single_a life_n nor_o gentile_n carpocratian_o origenist_n heracleonite_n montaniste_n in_o our_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o purgatory_n aneal_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o arrian_n in_o our_o beere_n for_o bury_v for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n and_o truth_n to_o charge_v the_o pillar_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o heresy_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o say_v general_o as_o i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a corrupt_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v more_o content_a to_o hear_v he_o charge_v we_o and_o say_v with_o all_o generality_n that_o be_v possible_a 287._o pur._n 287._o in_o all_o time_n when_o soever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n which_o two_o golden_a say_n of_o he_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o divine_a opinion_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o christ_n vicar_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o such_o opinion_n must_v utter_v such_o say_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a for_o all_o that_o true_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n either_o primitive_a or_o of_o late_a time_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o heresy_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 6._o and_o now_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v not_o otherwise_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o who_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n 44._o ar._n 21.22_o epiph._n s_o 3._o haer._n 80._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o hier._n in_o ezech_n 44._o of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o you_o learned_a say_v he_o to_o shave_v your_o beard_n and_o to_o let_v your_o lock_n grow_v long_o comas_fw-la muliebres_fw-la producunt_fw-la they_o keep_v their_o hear_v long_o like_a woman_n do_v we_o so_o be_v our_o head_n like_o woman_n long_a head_n woman_n head_n belike_o be_v round_v head_n or_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v poll_v their_o head_n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la pressum_fw-la tondentes_fw-la ut_fw-la rasorum_fw-la simile_n videantur_fw-la cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o skin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o shave_a head_n or_o do_v not_o some_o protestant_n wear_v round_a head_n and_o shave_v their_o beard_n as_o well_o as_o some_o catholic_n and_o some_o catholic_n even_o also_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n wear_v beard_n and_o poll_a head_n as_o well_o as_o some_o protestant_n epiphanius_n note_v it_o in_o those_o monk_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contentione_n of_o contention_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n statute_n and_o the_o church_n order_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o they_o be_v touch_v womanly_a head_n but_o not_o also_o every_o where_o touch_v shave_a beard_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o abound_v with_o substantial_a stuff_n against_o we_o that_o you_o lay_v our_o hair_n to_o our_o charge_n nothing_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 36._o sup._n they_fw-mi 36._o so_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o by_o your_o principle_n and_o that_o also_o except_v ceremony_n yet_o now_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o comely_a order_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a matter_n must_v go_v for_o heresy_n see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o more_o substantial_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o messalian_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o baptism_n 80._o theo_n haer._n fab_n li._n 4._o dam._n haer._n 80._o eucharist_n and_o order_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n read_v theodorete_n and_o damascene_fw-la of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o receive_v your_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n which_o you_o call_v amictus_fw-la dalmaticus_n and_o pallia_fw-la as_o witness_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o paulus_n do_v not_o also_o your_o own_o order_n appoint_v special_a and_o gorgeous_a garment_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 21._o demand_n and_o by_o name_n if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o deacon_n dalmatica_fw-la and_o alba_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 41._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o also_o better_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o the_o leviticall_a garment_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o judaical_a temple_n 15.16_o epipha_n ep_v ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n &_o haer._n 15.16_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v the_o seven_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o describe_v they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr in_o their_o common_a daily_a garment_n be_v stolae_fw-la sive_fw-la pallia_fw-la and_o dalmaticae_fw-la sive_fw-la amicula_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v cassock_n and_o gown_n or_o cloak_n upon_o they_o with_o simbriae_fw-la fringe_n command_v nu._n 15._o deut._n 22._o to_o have_v make_v for_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n certain_a superstitious_a addition_n &_o enlargemente_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o do_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o this_o make_v sore_o against_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n an_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hemerobaptistae_fw-la touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 7._o 17._o epipha_n ep_v ad_fw-la acac._n &_o paulum_fw-la &_o haer._n 17._o who_o say_v neminen_n assequi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizaretur_fw-la none_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n of_o these_o be_v derive_v your_o holy_a water_n say_v fulke_n to_o we_o which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n o_o i_o see_v our_o fault_n although_o we_o baptize_v but_o once_o for_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o remember_v it_o every_o day_n s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o rom._n
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
speak_v all_o be_v do_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o discretion_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n law_n 43._o succession_n 8._o motive_n 22._o article_n 8._o consequent_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n i_o say_v that_z the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v descend_v by_o lineal_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o so_o descend_v about_o this_o fulke_n do_v many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o yet_o to_o help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o i_o do_v use_v every_o where_n to_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o order_n he_o may_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n second_o that_o we_o may_v lack_v the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o have_v succession_n to_o the_o first_o he_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o d._n allen_n 26._o ar._n 26._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n according_a to_o person_n and_o place_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n whether_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v my_o first_o demand_n here_o will_v show_v which_o declare_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o our_o time_n it_o have_v do_v and_o even_o the_o place_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v prove_v it_o plain_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v with_o d._n allen_n even_o until_o christ_n come_n again_o 4._o ephe._n 4._o christus_fw-la ascendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ephe._n 1_o of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v so_o express_o until_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v you_o think_v better_a to_o cavil_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o you_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v otherwise_o verify_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o five_o shall_v always_o continue_v if_o not_o all_o as_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o import_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o deceyve_v yourself_o by_o think_v that_o none_o be_v apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o none_o evangelist_n but_o the_o four_o none_o prophet_n but_o the_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v apostle_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o .28_o demand_n and_o also_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n no_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o but_o only_o that_o then_o they_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n and_o now_o by_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o have_v such_o continual_a succession_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o because_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o sight_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o show_v that_o you_o do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o false_a conclusion_n and_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o you_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 27._o ar._n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n then_o you_o for_o your_o false_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o the_o see_v of_o c._n pole_n of_o b._n bonner_n of_o b._n therlebie_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n so_o these_o late_a greek_n have_v not_o succession_n but_o from_o they_o only_o who_o begin_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n nam_fw-la de_fw-fr constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la 63._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 63._o quis_fw-la eam_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o thing_n both_o our_o most_o clement_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v 44._o apostolic_a church_n 23._o motive_n 23._o next_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o &_o not_o the_o protestant_n which_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v the_o see_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n &_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o father_n who_o in_o their_o council_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v the_o word_n apostolic_a thereby_o to_o specify_v the_o better_a the_o catholic_a church_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n that_o be_v which_o orderly_o and_o canonical_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o we_o know_v have_v their_o mock_n bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n who_o they_o send_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o lurk_v there_o for_o a_o stale_a to_o their_o simple_a people_n which_o thing_n among_o other_o may_v cause_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v to_o say_v rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n 96._o ar._n 96._o unto_o this_o fulke_n have_v two_o shift_n first_o he_o say_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o succession_n &_o c_o see_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o how_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o succession_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o say_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a cause_n to_o discredit_v quite_o these_o absurd_a protestant_n then_o that_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
damn_v reply_n damn_v fulke_o will_v avouch_v this_o out_o of_o heb._n v._o in_o his_o reply_n for_o ever_o also_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o d._n allen_n do_v most_o worthy_o call_v he_o for_o it_o against_o our_o saviour_n corporal_a death_n which_o be_v his_o only_a death_n and_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o impious_a book_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v join_v with_o their_o french_a bibles_n in_o the_o end_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v among_o fool_n creep_v in_o time_n into_o canonical_a authority_n as_o already_o luther_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluine_n with_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v peer_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o for_o touch_v of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o fulke_n more_o zealous_a for_o caluine_v then_o for_o christ_n goulp_v up_o such_o gear_n against_o d._n allen_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n falsify_v also_o d._n allens_n word_n because_o otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v caluine_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o d._n allen_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v by_o caluin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o hell-like_a torment_n which_o caluine_n build_v upon_o his_o descend_v howbeit_o i_o will_v ask_v fulke_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o damnation_n for_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o also_o and_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o time_n until_o his_o resurrection_n special_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o créede_v crucifixus_fw-la go_v before_o sepultus_fw-la and_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la follow_v sepultus_fw-la as_o also_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o who_o see_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n be_v also_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a that_o after_o mortuus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o death_n follow_v sepultus_fw-la to_o show_v where_o his_o body_n be_v afterwards_o &_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o tell_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v afterwards_o though_o not_o in_o damnation_n according_a to_o these_o man_n new_a blasphemy_n until_o both_o be_v conjoin_v again_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v immediate_o tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la thus_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o stand_v long_o upon_o every_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a against_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o against_o our_o only_a redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o point_n also_o we_o shall_v i_o think_v afore_o now_o if_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n damnation_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n so_o handle_v to_o their_o shame_n have_v have_v that_o other_o point_n likewise_o of_o some_o caluiniste_n make_v more_o common_a that_o christ_n also_o do_v despeire_n in_o god_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n 12._o synod_n gen_n 5._o sesse_n 4._o &_o sesse_n 8._o ca._n 12._o for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o say_v with_o that_o old_a most_o detestable_a blasphemous_a heretic_n theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n master_n to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o his_o conception_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v unsinable_a consider_v they_o say_v he_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o fear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o befall_v unto_o he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o can_v not_o fear_v because_o of_o their_o special_a faith_n forsooth_o 290.296.298_o pur._n 290.296.298_o o_o lord_n these_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o fulke_n know_v how_o to_o amplify_v but_o that_o afore_o he_o lack_v matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n now_o after_o this_o to_o see_v this_o man_n so_o cold_a for_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o so_o impious_o set_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mother_n as_o first_o to_o quit_v the_o heluidian_o and_o antidicomarianitae_n 453._o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haer._n 84._o epip_n haer._n 78._o pur._n 453._o who_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o deny_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o say_v as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v true_a so_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o neither_o pertain_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o no_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o to_o accurse_v old_a heretic_n but_o to_o join_v with_o old_a heretic_n that_o pertain_v unto_o you_o and_o also_o to_o forge_v new_a principle_n as_o that_o same_o of_o only_a scripture_n in_o their_o favour_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o but_o four_o line_n afore_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n namely_o where_o she_o say_v quoniam_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n that_o be_v 4._o luc._n 1._o au._n de_fw-mi san_fw-it virg_n ca._n 4._o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n how_o therefore_o can_v i_o have_v a_o child_n but_o this_o place_n you_o can_v not_o aleage_v you_o wot_v for_o another_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v invincible_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n although_o it_o so_o prove_v her_o vow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o beside_o her_o vow_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o sin_v against_o her_o vow_n nor_o have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o second_o you_o control_v d._n allen_n 86.87_o pur._n 86.87_o where_o say_v that_o the_o just_a person_n sin_v he_o except_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n his_o mother_n you_o think_v it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o caluine_n you_o may_v have_v easy_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n 36._o au._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 36._o he_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o just_a person_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mother_n say_v that_o to_o confess_v she_o without_o sin_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pietati_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v impious_a how_o you_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o we_o see_v special_o think_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o her_o sin_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2._o luc._n 2._o joan._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o o_o woman_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v she_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v she_o wrong_n herein_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sin_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n of_o she_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o see_v any_o there_o nor_o else_o where_o but_o say_v plain_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pelagius_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v for_o his_o vantage_n against_o he_o except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n ind_n enim_fw-la scimus_fw-la for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o to_o overcome_v sin_n altogether_o because_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n dishonour_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o fulke_n his_o dishonour_n where_o also_o you_o see_v that_o she_o not_o sin_v do_v not_o argue_v as_o after_o your_o divinity_n that_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n 23._o con._n tri._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 23._o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o any_o other_o
allow_v any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o just_a as_o for_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o can_v allege_v none_o against_o the_o church_n dispensation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o against_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o &_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o well_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o by_o law_n also_o and_o not_o only_o by_o dispensation_n sometime_o which_o you_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o many_o way_n ignorant_a in_o god_n law_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o church_n law_n and_o again_o in_o the_o church_n divinity_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n you_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n certain_a 35._o pur._n 35._o that_o the_o pope_n geve_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o one_o in_o england_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v many_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o sacrament_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o our_o divinity_n but_o also_o in_o your_o own_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a 13._o pur._n 13._o that_o you_o wonder_v that_o a_o catholic_a shall_v say_v that_o god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o position_n common_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n 2._o thom._n 1.2_o q._n 87._o be_v 2._o &_o complain_v that_o when_o you_o say_v but_o half_a so_o much_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o that_o a_o common_a position_n and_o long_a discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o your_o master_n book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n rom._n cal._n insti_fw-la li_n ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 17.18_o melanct._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v say_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o own_o school_n learning_n you_o must_v know_v that_o your_o master_n hold_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n alike_o as_o well_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o go_v first_o in_o any_o man_n as_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o come_v after_o in_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o division_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a author_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o deny_v our_o fréewill_n and_o make_v god_n to_o work_v all_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o work_v all_o good_a in_o we_o to_o wit_n per_fw-la se_fw-la willing_a appoint_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o sin_n even_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o fall_v but_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o mortal_o god_n take_v away_o his_o inward_a grace_n and_o sometime_o also_o his_o outward_a assistance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a will_n so_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n guide_n shall_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o fall_v when_o he_o may_v stand_v forsake_v he_o either_o quite_o or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o afterwards_o fall_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o only_o be_v himself_o as_o of_o the_o former_a &_o his_o guide_n only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la though_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la even_o so_o do_v god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n by_o his_o grace_n infuse_v and_o also_o our_o guide_n by_o his_o infinite_a help_n external_a howbeit_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o all_o and_o always_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n common_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v when_o we_o will_v needs_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v far_o yea_o he_o raise_v we_o often_o again_o when_o we_o will_v lie_v still_o yea_o also_o when_o we_o resist_v he_o and_o fight_n against_o he_o rebellious_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 1._o act._n 9_o jac._n 1._o that_o most_o worthy_o s._n james_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o he_o but_o no_o evil_a at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tentation_n to_o evil_n moreover_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v by_o that_o you_o say_v 15.16_o supra_fw-la ca._n 2._o &_o ca._n 10._o dem._n 11.3_o ar._n 15.16_o the_o britons_z to_o have_v keep_v their_o easter_n so_o as_o the_o asian_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o present_a schism_n which_o both_o i_o note_v before_o again_o because_o you_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v emperor_n after_o valens_n the_o arrian_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o estern_a church_n of_o asia_n at_o this_o present_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v print_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n 6._o ar._n 6._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o what_o emperor_n and_o what_o faith_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a 373._o pur._n 373._o again_o that_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n marcian_n novatus_fw-la those_o heretic_n that_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o valentinian_o and_o novatians_n but_o also_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n now_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o novatus_fw-la himself_o 16_o supra_fw-la p._n 16_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n who_o can_v read_v s._n cyprian_a and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o special_o now_o a_o day_n after_o that_o so_o many_o have_v note_v the_o error_n of_o some_o greek_a historian_n who_o in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v far_o of_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v novatus_fw-la of_o carthage_n from_o novatianus_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n where_o have_v you_o that_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n unless_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la catal._n iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o philast_n in_o catal._n the_o time_n note_a when_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o by_o philastrius_n he_o be_v of_o cypress_n and_o that_o martion_n be_v of_o pontus_n be_v therefore_o call_v ponticus_n you_o may_v in_o another_o sense_n say_v that_o they_o &_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o light_o be_v first_o catholic_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n name_v that_o church_n special_o but_o so_o you_o will_v not_o say_v because_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v yourself_o for_o a_o schismatic_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o must_v show_v we_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v you_o show_v yourself_o again_o a_o great_a clerk_n 199.200_o pur._n 199.200_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o member_n in_o our_o body_n yet_o you_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o another_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n again_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o elsewhere_o &_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v either_o by_o prayer_n also_o help_v one_o the_o other_o you_o so_o define_v the_o communion_n that_o you_o allow_v it_o no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o member_n alive_a to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o alive_a but_o only_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
a_o fourefolde_v offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o ¶_o chapter_n 8._o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresaid_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o indefinite_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v divorce_v whether_o she_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n whether_o she_o be_v always_o a_o base_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o antichrist_n come_v 2._o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o certain_a place_n confer_v diligent_o together_o concern_v the_o defection_n and_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n negative_o 2._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmitiuè_fw-fr first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v whether_o purgatory_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o his_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la it_o work_v always_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la nothing_o work_v with_o it_o second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o since_o christ_n come_v whether_o the_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v about_o good_a work_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o do_v justify_v whether_o we_o have_v freewill_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o fast_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o be_v but_o two_o whether_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n 2._o in_o special_a baptism_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o eucharist_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o chapter_n 9_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o 1._o his_o chaleng_v word_n 2._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o 3._o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 2._o about_o only_a faith_n 3._o about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o touch_v scripture_n for_o it_o whether_o they_o say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o of_o certain_a particular_a text_n second_o whether_o they_o geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n whether_o somewhat_o also_o of_o other_o controversed_a scripture_n special_o 2._o about_o only_a scripture_n where_o of_o s._n augustine_n threefold_o allege_v 3._o about_o certain_a tradition_n 4._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 6._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n satisfaction_n pardon_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n or_o deny_v it_o other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n 8._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la ¶_o chapter_n 10._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n 1_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n 3_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o rise_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o contradict_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o this_o name_n catholic_n 7_o this_o name_n heretic_n 8_o this_o name_n protestant_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 11_o our_o britanny_n 10.12_o miracle_n &_o vision_n 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 17_o exorcism_n 18_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 19_o king_n and_o emperor_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 21_o church_n 22_o service_n 23_o apish_a imitation_n 24_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 25_o monk_n 26_o father_n 27_o counsel_n 28_o see_n apostolic_a 29_o tradition_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 31_o universality_n 32_o antiquity_n 33_o consent_n 34_o authority_n 35_o unity_n 36_o owner_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 37_o store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 39_o in_o old_a heretic_n only_o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o 41_o study_v all_o truth_n 42_o unsent_a 43_o succession_n 44_o apostolic_a church_n 45_o change_a 46_o our_o auncetor_n save_v &_o they_o damn_v 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n 48_o by_o their_o fruit_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 51_o apostasy_n ¶_o chapter_n 11._o what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 12._o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pike_a out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handiwork_n ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n